Skip to main content

Full text of "The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 : explorations by early navigators, descriptions of the islands and their peoples, their history and records of the Catholic missions, as related in contemporaneous books and manuscripts, showing the political, economic, commercial and religious conditions of those islands from their earliest relations with European nations to the beginning of the nineteenth century;"

See other formats


ill 


■li  IS 


ii 


Accessions 


,»>■'" 


Shelf  No. 


EROM  THE 


^htUtjis  JTmt*. 


«* 


«->* 


u 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Boston  Public  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/philippineisland41blai 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS 

1493-1898 


The  PHILIPPINE 
ISLANDS  1493-1898 

Explorations  by  Early  Navigators,  Descriptions  of  the 
Islands  and  their  Peoples,  their  History  and  Records  of 
the  Catholic  Missions,  as  related  in  contemporaneous 
Books  and  Manuscripts,  showing  the  Political,  Eco- 
nomic, Commercial  and  Religious  Conditions  of  those 
Islands  from  their  earliest  relations  with  European 
Nations    to  the   close  of  the    Nineteenth    Century 

TRANSLATED       FROM       THE        ORIGINALS 

Edited  and  annotated  by  Emma  Helen  Blair  and 
James  Alexander  Robertson,  with  historical  intro- 
duction and  additional  notes  by  Edward  Gaylord 
Bourne.    With  maps,  portraits  and  other  illustrations 

Volume  XLI — 1691-1700 


The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 
Cleveland,  Ohio 
MCMVI 


c      ' 


"*^<3 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  XLI. 

Preface       .         . 9 

Documents  of  1 691 -1700 

Extracts  from  Jesuit  letters.    Juan  de  Zar- 

zuela,  and  others;  Manila,  1691  and  1694     33 
Discovery  of   the   Palaos    Islands.      Paul 

Clain,  S.  J.;  Manila,  June  10,  1697         .     39 
Recollect  missions  in  the  Philippines,  1661- 
1712.    Pedro  de  San  Francisco  de  Assis; 
Zaragoza,  1756.    Juan  de  la  Concepcion; 

Manila,  1788 57 

Bibliographical  Data          .....  273 
Appendix :    Moro  pirates  and  their  raids  in  the 
seventeenth  century.     [Compiled  from  var- 
ious historians.] 277 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Title-page  of  vol.  vi  of  Lettres  edifiantes  (Paris, 
1723)  ;  photographic  facsimile  of  copy  in  li- 
brary of  Wisconsin  Historical  Society    .         .     41 

Map  of  New  Philippines  or  Palaos  Islands, 
1710  (?)  ;  photographic  facsimile  of  original 
map  in  Archivo  general  de  Indias,  Sevilla     .     45 

Map  of  Palaos  Islands,  discovered  by  Joseph 
Somera,  1710;  from  original  manuscript  map 
in  Biblioteca  de  Vittorio  Emanuele,  Rome     .     53 

Map  of  Magendanao  (Mindanao)  ;  drawn  by 
Fakynolano,  elder  brother  of  the  sultan  of  that 
place,  ca.^  1700;  photographic  facsimile  of 
original  manuscript  map  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum       280, 281 


PREFACE 

The  main  part  of  this  volume  is  a  record  of  the 
Recollect  missions  in  the  Philippines  from  1661  to 
1712;  these  are  conducted  mainly  in  western  Luzon, 
Mindanao,  and  Calamianes,  and  Assis's  account  con- 
tains much  information  of  interest  regarding  condi- 
tions in  those  regions.  "Moro  raids  in  the  seven- 
teenth century"  summarizes  the  principal  events  con- 
nected with  that  topic ;  and  the  Jesuit  Clain  presents 
an  interesting  account  of  the  discovery  that  the  is- 
lands called  Palaos  exist  within  range  of  the  Philip- 
pines. 

Extracts  from  letters  written  by  Manila  Jesuits 
in  1 69 1  and  1694  furnish  some  items  of  news.  Gov- 
ernor Cruzat  y  Gongora  is  making  rigorous  exac- 
tions upon  the  alcaldes-mayor  and  the  tributary  In- 
dians; he  engages  in  trade,  and  accepts  gifts  from 
office-seekers.  In  1692,  two  richly-laden  vessels  from 
Manila  are  lost;  and  in  1694  another,  which  con- 
tained all  the  available  wealth  of  the  Manila  citi- 
zens. Various  ecclesiastical  squabbles  continue  as 
echoes  of  the  Pardo  controversy. 

A  letter  from  the  Jesuit  Paul  Clain  (June  10, 
1697)  gives  a  vivid  description  of  the  arrival  in 
Samar  of  some  strange  people,  driven  from  their 
homes  in  the  Palaos  (or  Pelew)  Islands;  and  reports 


IO  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  information  gained  from  them  about  that  hith- 
erto unknown  group  in  the  broad  Pacific.  These 
foreigners  receive  kind  treatment  from  the  natives  of 
Samar,  and  religious  instruction  from  the  mission- 
aries there;  and  they  desire  to  open  communication 
between  their  own  islands  and  the  Philippines. 

The  chief  part  of  this  volume  is  devoted  to  the 
Recollect  missions  in  various  portions  of  the  Philip- 
pines, the  period  treated  in  general  being  included 
in  the  years  1 661 -17 12,  although  some  few  remarks 
touch  a  later  period.  The  main  portion  of  the  ac- 
count is  taken  from  the  chronicle  of  Pedro  de  San 
Francisco  de  Assis,  the  author  of  the  fourth  part  of 
the  Recollect  Historia  general;  the  second  and  sub- 
sidiary part  from  vols,  viii  and  ix  of  Juan  de  la  Con- 
ception's Historia,  this  portion  being  designed 
merely  to  supplement  the  preceding  account. 

San  Pedro  de  Assis  describes  cursorily  the  insur- 
rection in  Pampanga  (there  scarcely  more  than  an 
attempt)  and  the  more  serious  uprising  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Pangasinan  and  Zambales,  and  the  part 
played  by  the  Recollects  in  restoring  peace.  The  re- 
volt in  Pampanga  arises,  like  so  many  minor  revolts 
in  the  past,  through  the  injustice  of  lesser  officials  - 
this  time  the  superintendent  of  the  timber-cutting. 
Under  leadership  of  one  Francisco  Manyago,  a  na- 
tive military  official,  the  Pampangos  attempt  to  gain 
freedom,  and  plan  a  general  uprising  among  var- 
ious provinces.  But  though  the  most  warlike  of  the 
Filipinos,  they  are  at  the  same  time  the  most  rea- 
sonable, and  are,  consequently,  easily  quieted  by  the 
personal  efforts  of  the  governor,  assisted  ably  by  the 
various  religious  orders.  More  difficult  to  eliminate, 
however,  is  the  leaven  of  discontent  injected  by  the 


1691-1700]  PREFACE  I  I 

Pampangos  into  the  other  provinces  of  Ilocos  and 
Pangasinan.  These  northern  provinces  begin  to 
think  of  a  union  for  the  purpose  of  securing  liberty, 
and  of  a  central  government  of  their  own.  Our  au- 
thor chooses  as  his  field  more  particularly  the  story 
of  the  revolt  in  Zambales,  which  he  calls  a  district 
of  the  province  of  Pangasinan,  and  which  is  a  Recol- 
lect mission  territory.  The  revolt  of  Pangasinan  is 
under  the  leadership  of  Andres  Malong,  who  as- 
pires to  kingship  and  who  gradually  gathers  an 
army,  some  say,  of  40,000  men.  He  intrigues 
through  certain  relatives  and  adherents  in  Zambales 
to  compel  the  Zambals  to  declare  in  his  favor,  but 
notwithstanding  the  many  in  sympathy  with  him 
there,  his  attempts  are  bootless,  for  the  Recollect  re- 
ligious work  so  strongly  and  courageously  against 
his  machinations  that,  in  the  end,  entirely  conquered 
by  the  troops  sent  against  him  from  Manila,  he  meets 
the  fate  of  other  insurgent  leaders.  The  efforts  of 
Malong,  through  his  relative  Sumulay,  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Bolinao,  are  frustrated  by  the  vigilance  and 
courage  of  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  the  vicar  in 
charge  of  the  convent  there,  but  his  church  is  burned 
by  the  insurgent  sympathizers.  The  fathers  and 
loyal  natives,  notwithstanding  repeated  threats  of 
death,  under  the  active  leadership  of  the  above  father 
hold  to  their  post,  although  one  of  the  fathers,  Luis 
de  San  Joseph,  would  have  gladly  abandoned  the 
place.  This  same  priest,  however,  performs  brave 
feats  in  his  delivery  of  messages  from  the  vicar  of 
Lingayen  (who  describes  the  revolt  in  Pangasinan, 
and  asks  aid  from  Manila),  to  the  convent  of  Ma- 
sinloc.  Thence  those  messages  are  taken  to  Manila 
by  Bernardino  de  la  Conception,  accompanied  by 


1 2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

three  loyal  chiefs,  who  are  suitably  rewarded  for 
their  services. 

With  the  absence  from  Masinloc  of  the  three  loyal 
chiefs  above-mentioned,  treason  shows  its  head  in 
that  village,  its  immediate  outbreak  being  due  to  an 
inopportune  rebuke  administered  by  the  prior  to  a 
chief  who  had  neglected  to  attend  mass.  The  reli- 
gious and  loyal  natives  are  besieged  in  the  convent, 
but  escape  by  stratagem,  by  seizing  a  boat  in  which 
some  natives  have  come  to  the  village.  Reaching 
the  village  of  Bagac,  they  meet  there  the  three  loyal 
chiefs  who  are  returning  from  Manila,  and  with 
their  aid  and  that  of  thirty  men  gathered  by  the 
prior  of  Bagac,  they  recover  the  village  of  Masinloc 
from  the  insurgents.  The  majority  of  the  inhabit- 
ants receive  pardon,  but  three  of  the  ringleaders  are 
put  to  death. 

In  the  village  of  Cigayen,  a  chief,  Sirray,  acts  as 
agent  for  Malong,  but  failing  to  succeed  in  his  plan 
to  murder  the  religious  there,  finally  joins  Malong 
with  twenty-five  followers,  while  the  father  retires 
to  Manila,  and  the  village  is  abandoned  by  its  other 
inhabitants.  The  village  of  Agno  is  quieted  by  the 
efforts  of  the  Recollect  Luis  de  San  Joseph;  and  the 
chief,  Durrey,  the  cause  of  the  trouble  there,  and 
twelve  of  his  partisans  are  forced  to  flee.  In  Bolinao, 
the  flames  of  insurrection  break  out  once  more,  for 
the  vicar,  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  is  now  alone. 
Malong  sends  an  emissary,  one  Caucao,  to  deliver  to 
him  a  letter,  demanding  that  the  place  be  turned 
over  to  him.  The  father,  however,  is  enabled  by  the 
chance  arrival  of  a  champan  with  some  religious, 
Spaniards,  and  natives,  who  are  fleeing  from  Ilocos, 
to  outwit  his  enemies  for  the  time  being.    The  quiet 


1691-1700]  PREFACE  13 

of  Bolinao  lasts  only  so  long  as  the  above-mentioned 
champan  remains  there.  After  its  departure  Malong 
tries  to  secure  the  murder  of  the  religious  through 
Durrey  and  Sumulay.  The  former  is  dissuaded 
from  the  attempt,  and  the  latter  persisting,  is  in  turn 
attacked  by  the  father,  and  wounded,  although  he  es- 
capes by  the  connivance  of  some  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Bolinao. 

Meanwhile  definite  arrangements  are  made  in 
Manila  -  and  that  more  speedily  than  is  the  custom 
there  -  for  sending  troops  to  put  down  the  incipient 
rebellion.  The  aid  consists  of  a  fleet  under  Felipe  de 
Ugalde,  and  an  army  of  200  Spaniards,  and  400  na- 
tives, under  Francisco  de  Estebar.  These  joining 
and  assisted  further  by  some  Zambals,  quickly  break 
up  organized  hostility.  Punishment  (too  severe 
some  think,  but  our  author  justifies  it)  is  meted  out 
to  the  leaders:  Malong  is  shot;  Sumulay,  Caucao, 
Sirrey,  and  Durrey  are  hanged;  while  another  leader 
in  order  to  escape  the  death-sentence  kills  himself. 
Thus  the  insurrection,  which  has  lasted  but  a  portion 
of  the  years  1660  and  1661,  comes  to  an  end,  and  this 
attempt,  perhaps  the  earliest  in  which  various  tribes 
or  peoples  of  the  Filipinos  (although  but  wavering- 
ly  it  is  true)  show  any  desire  to  act  in  concert,  is  re- 
corded only  as  a  failure.  The  Sangleys,  who  have 
openly  encouraged  the  insurrection,  and  have  even 
fought  in  their  ranks,  also  attempt  to  revolt,  partly 
in  response  to  the  efforts  of  the  pirate  Kuesing;  but 
their  plans,  both  in  1661  and  1662,  come  to  naught, 
divine  Providence  each  time  allowing  the  Recollects 
to  act  as  agents.  But  the  second  attempt  is  put  down 
only  after  the  shedding  of  much  Sangley  blood. 

Probably  in  the  year  1662,  the  first  work  of  the  Re- 


1 4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

collects  on  the  coast  of  Luzon  opposite  Manila  be- 
gins, with  the  invitation  of  the  Franciscans  who  are 
engaged  in  work  there,  but  who  must  give  up  that 
field,  a  poor  one,  because  of  a  scarcity  of  religious. 
Quickly  accepting  the  invitation,  the  Recollects  enter 
upon  the  work  with  enthusiasm,  and  found  the  con- 
vents of  Binangonan,  Valer,  Casiguran,  and  Pala- 
nan.  In  that  district  much  fruit  for  heaven  is  gath- 
ered; but  in  1704  the  dearth  of  religious  (for  none 
pass  from  Spain  to  the  Philippines  from  1692  to 
1710)  causes  the  order  to  restore  the  district  to  the 
Franciscans.  Continuing,  the  deaths  of  the  mission- 
aries Juan  de  San  Antonio  and  Joseph  de  la  Anun- 
ciation  in  the  years  1663  and  1664  are  recorded,  and 
synopses  of  their  lives  given. 

In  chapter  viii,  Assis,  going  back  somewhat,  gives 
a  resume  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Recollects  be- 
tween the  years  1640- 1668.  These  sufferings  and 
persecutions  come  mainly  from  the  Moros,  who  by 
their  continual  raids  make  themselves  the  scourge  of 
all  the  Philippine  mission  villages;  and  such  is  the 
boldness  of  those  pirates  that  they  do  not  even  hesi- 
tate to  carry  on  their  operations  in  sight  of  Manila  it- 
self. Added  to  the  terrors  of  the  Moros  is  also  the 
active  injury  inflicted  by  the  Dutch,  those  heretics 
allying  themselves  even  with  the  Moros  to  cause  in- 
jury to  the  true  Catholic  faith.  The  peace  between 
Spain  and  Holland  comes  as  a  most  welcome  relief 
to  the  colony.  The  Recollect  villages  and  missions 
being  in  the  very  midst  of  the  Moro  territory  are  the 
worst  afflicted  by  that  scourge.  Their  pitiful  peti- 
tions for  aid  fall  on  deaf  ears,  for  at  Manila,  self 
interest  rules,  and  trade  is  the  syren  of  the  hour,  not 
religion.    The  Recollects,  too,  are  not  without  their 


1691-1700]  PREFACE  15 

martyrs  for  the  faith  as  the  result  of  Moro  persecu- 
tions, while  others  succumb  to  the  hardships  of  the 
missionary  labors. 

The  work  among  the  Zambals  is  again  taken  up 
by  our  author  in  the  year  1670.  The  inhabitants  of 
that  district  are  a  fierce  people,  those  in  the  moun- 
tains being  more  so  than  those  dwelling  along  the 
coast  and  on  the  plains,  where  they  have  had  inter- 
course with  other  natives  and  with  Spaniards.  The 
mountain  population  contains  many  apostates  and 
heathens,  while  many  Negritos  wander  homeless  and 
in  utter  barbarous  condition  through  their  fastnesses. 
Although  all  those  people  are  hostile  among  them- 
selves, they  unite  against  the  Spaniards,  for  their  com- 
mon hatred  to  the  latter  draws  them  together.  All 
the  orders  have  had  a  share  in  the  reduction  of  those 
fierce  people,  but  the  Recollects  with  the  greatest 
success.  The  fierceness  of  the  people  leads  the  Recol- 
lects to  employ  gentle  means,  and  thus  by  adapting 
themselves  to  the  genius  of  their  flock  they  gain  many 
converts  -  the  most  abundant  being  during  the  years 
1668-1671,  when  the  provincial  Cristobal  de  Santa 
Monica  appoints  nine  religious  for  the  work.  As  a 
result  of  their  labors  2,000  people  are  reduced  to  a 
Christian  and  settled  life,  and  others  also  adopt  the 
faith.  The  new  villages  of  Iba  (formerly  called 
Paynaven),  Subic,  and  Morong  are  formed  from  the 
converts,  while  all  the  old  villages  increase  in  popu- 
lation. Two  new  convents  are  established  -  one  in 
Paynaven,  and  the  other  in  Bagac.  All  this  is  ac- 
complished by  the  year  1670.  In  1671,  Joseph  de  la 
Trinidad  makes  great  gains  for  Christianity  in  the 
Zambal  district,  and,  on  becoming  provincial  in 
1674,  takes  especial  care  of  those  missions.    But  un- 


1 6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

fortunately  the  Recollects  clash  with  the  Domini- 
cans, whose  administration  lies  in  the  district  of  Ba- 
taan;  and  although  the  Recollects  resist,  they  are  at 
length  (1679)  compelled  by  the  archbishop,  Felipe 
de  Pardo  (who  covets  the  entire  district  for  his 
order)  and  the  governor  to  cede  the  Zambal  mis- 
sions to  the  Dominicans,  and  to  take  in  exchange  the 
island  of  Mindoro,  which  has  been  for  many  years  in 
charge  of  the  seculars. 

Following  is  told  in  synopsis  the  life  of  Miguel 
de  Santo  Tomas,  most  of  whose  mission  life  has  been 
spent  in  the  province  of  Caraga.  The  general  chap- 
ter of  1672,  meeting  in  Spain,  assigns  definitors  and 
discreets  to  the  Philippine  province. 

Chapter  iv  of  the  ninth  decade  of  the  history  car- 
ries us  into  Mindanao,  where  the  work  among  the 
heathen  Tagabaloyes  is  reviewed.  These  are  a  hea- 
then people  living  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bislig  in 
Caraga,  the  Recollect  mission  center  farthest  from 
Manila,  in  the  mountains  called  Balooy  (whence 
their  name).  They  are  a  domestically  inclined  peo- 
ple, courageous  and  intelligent,  faithful  in  their 
treaties  and  promises,  and  said  to  be  the  descendants 
of  the  Japanese.  Not  much  can  be  done  among  them 
until  the  year  1671  because  of  the  Moro  wars,  the 
little  government  aid  received,  and  the  scarcity  of 
religious,  the  two  in  the  district  being  unable  to  ex- 
tend their  labors  much  outside  of  their  regular  du- 
ties. But  in  1671,  Juan  de  San  Felipe,  the  new  pro- 
vincial, who  has  been  a  missionary  in  Bislig,  appoints 
a  religious  especially  to  look  after  the  conversion  of 
the  mountain  people.  That  religious  aided  by  the 
other  two,  has  baptized  300  adults  by  1673,  besides 
100  others  who  die  immediately  after  receiving  that 


1 691-1700]  PREFACE  17 

sacrament.  By  1674  the  district  of  Bislig  has  in- 
creased from  200  to  800  whole  tributes.  This  con- 
version has  been  aided  by  certain  miraculous  occur- 
rences. 

In  1674,  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad  the  provincial  in- 
creases the  mission  forces  by  the  appointment  of 
special  ministers  who  visit  the  various  districts  con- 
tinually, carrying  aid  to  the  most  needed  parts  of  the 
districts  assigned  them,  and  thus  easing  the  burden 
of  the  missionaries  already  established  in  the  var- 
ious villages  by  giving  them  more  time  to  attend  to 
their  regular  duties.  His  greatest  efforts  he  expends 
in  the  Mindanao  provinces  of  Butuan  and  Cagayan, 
where  Christianity,  in  consequence,  makes  vast  gains. 
The  faith  is  carried  among  the  Manobos  of  the  Linao 
district,  and  the  population  of  the  villages  increases. 
The  three  religious  working  in  the  mountains  of  Ca- 
gayan, and  in  toward  Lake  Malanao,  reduce  more 
than  one  hundred  tributes  to  Christian  villages  in 
spite  of  the  hostility  of  the  Moros,  the  conversion 
being  aided  throughout  by  manifest  miracles. 

The  ninth  chapter  of  the  ninth  decade  relates  the 
work  in  the  new  field  of  Mindoro.  The  mission 
work  of  that  island  (of  which  and  its  people  a  brief 
description  is  given)  is  first  begun  by  the  Augustin- 
ians,  who  cede  the  district  to  the  Franciscans.  Later 
the  Jesuits  maintain  a  number  of  missionaries  there 
and  found  the  permanent  mission  of  Naojan,  which 
is  maintained  until  Luis  de  San  Vitores  goes  to  the 
missions  of  the  Ladrones  or  Marianas,  when  the  is- 
land is  turned  over  to  three  seculars.  The  district  is 
a  poor  one,  and  the  seculars,  although  zealous  in  their 
duties,  cannot  be  adequately  supported.  Finally  in 
1679,  as  related  above,  the  Recollects,  after  their 


1 8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

glorious  record  in  the  Philippines  and  their  flourish- 
ing mission  work  in  the  Zambal  district,  take  up  the 
Mindoro  mission  field,  after  a  vain  protest  at  being 
ousted  from  their  Zambal  missions.  The  transfer 
is  speedily  concluded  by  chaplaincies  being  provided 
for  the  seculars,  and  the  Recollects,  taking  posses- 
sion of  the  new  territory,  immediately  put  six  reli- 
gious to  work.  The  new  leaven  is  felt  instantly  and 
the  number  of  Christians  increases  from  4,000  in 
1679  t0  8,000  in  1692,  and  to  12,000  in  17 16.  Al- 
though the  Moro  depredations  lessen  that  number 
later,  in  1738,  San  Antonio  still  chronicles  over  7,000. 
The  first  convent  established  at  Baco  is  later  moved 
to  Calapan.  Convents  are  also  established  at  Naojan, 
Calavite,  and  Mangarin  (which  is  later  removed  to 
Bongabong,  because  of  its  unhealthy  site  and  the  raids 
of  the  Moros),  all  of  which  have  their  visitas.  A 
mountain  mission  established  later  results  in  a  great 
increase  to  the  Christians  of  Mindoro. 

The  succeeding  chapter  deals  with  the  resumption 
of  the  Recollect  missions  in  Calamianes  which  have 
been  abandoned  in  1662  because  of  the  Chinese  pi- 
rate Kuesing,  and  the  consequent  withdrawal  of  the 
support  of  the  military.  All  but  two  of  the  missions, 
those  in  Cuyo  and  Agutaya,  which  are  retained  by 
the  Recollects,  have  been  given  into  the  care  of  one 
secular  priest,  and  this  arrangement  is  maintained 
until  1680,  when  the  Recollects  (although  somewhat 
unwillingly  on  their  part)  again  accept  the  ministry 
of  those  islands.  In  November  of  1680  three  reli- 
gious are  sent  there,  the  possession  of  the  Recollects 
is  given  royal  confirmation  in  1682,  and  in  1684  the 
arrival  of  a  new  mission  allows  them  to  assign  other 
workers  to  the  field.    There  are  plenty  of  hardships 


1 691-1700]  PREFACE  19 

to  suffer,  but  the  fruit  is  great.  New  missions  are 
established,  and  by  171 5  the  number  of  Christians 
has  risen  from  4,500  in  1680  to  18,600;  and  in  1735 
Calamianes  and  Romblon  contain  21,076  Christians. 
Certain  missionaries  are  named  and  praised  for  their 
work.  Incidentally  an  interesting  description  is 
given  of  the  training  of  the  native  children  for  the 
service  of  the  Church,  by  which  our  author  refutes 
the  charge  that  the  religious  have  many  servants. 

Notwithstanding  their  efforts,  several  times  all 
but  successful,  the  Recollects  are  unable  to  extend 
their  evangelization  to  the  great  empire  of  China,  as 
is  related  in  chapter  ii  of  decade  x.  The  succeeding 
chapter  tells  of  the  Recollect  missions  sent  from 
Spain  to  the  Philippines  during  the  three  decades 
covered  by  this  history  ( 1661-1690) .  The  first  leaves 
Spain  in  1660  under  the  leadership  of  Eugenio  de  los 
Santos,  and  consists  of  twenty  choristers  and  two  lay- 
brothers.  One  of  the  entire  number  reaches  Manila 
in  1662,  and  fourteen  others  the  following  year.  The 
second  mission  is  in  charge  of  Christobal  de  Santa 
Monica,  who  has  been  appointed  procurator  in  1663. 
All  of  that  mission  of  twenty-four  religious  which 
sets  sail  in  1666  reaches  Manila  in  1667,  except  two 
who  remain  in  Mexico.  The  third  mission  is  col- 
lected in  1675  by  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  who 
takes  the  twenty-six  religious  composing  it  to  Mex- 
ico, but  there  hands  them  over  to  another  religious 
while  he  himself  returns  to  Spain.  They  reach  the 
islands  in  1676.  In  1680,  Cristobal  de  Santa  Monica 
is  sent  to  Spain  as  procurator,  reaching  his  destina- 
tion in  1681.  In  1683,  he  sails  from  Cadiz  with  a 
mission  consisting  of  nineteen  fathers,  nineteen  chor- 
isters, and  five  lay-brothers.    All  of  that  number,  ex- 


20  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

cept  one  who  dies  at  sea  and  two  who  desert  at 
Puerto  Rico  and  return  home,  reach  the  Philippines 
in  April,  1684,  and  are  distributed  among  the  con- 
vents. The  general  chapter  of  1684  held  in  Spain 
elects  definitors  and  discreets  for  the  Philippine 
province. 

Most  of  chapter  v  of  decade  x  treats  of  the  life  of 
Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  which  we  give  by  synop- 
sis and  extract.  He  is  one  of  the  most  active  and  able 
workers  whom  the  order  has  had  in  the  islands, 
where  he  has  held  many  offices  in  the  order  and  has 
also  worked  valiantly  in  the  missions.  He  is  one  of 
the  most  untiring  of  idol-worship  destroyers,  and 
even  dares  to  venture  alone  to  the  places  where  hea- 
then assemblies  are  held  for  the  purpose  of  their  ne- 
farious worship.  Of  a  political  nature  also,  so  far 
as  the  order  is  concerned,  his  work  is  by  no  means 
slight,  and  he  obtains  much  for  his  province  in  Spain. 
His  death  occurs  in  the  latter  country  in  1685.  This 
same  chapter  relates  also  the  life  of  Thomas  de  San 
Geronimo  (given  by  us  in  synopsis),  a  missionary 
in  the  Visayan  region.  He  is  elected  provincial  in 
1680,  and  so  well  is  he  liked  that  he  is  again  elected 
in  1686  against  his  will.  His  death  occurs  the  same 
year. 

In  chapter  viii  of  decade  x  the  Recollect  labors  in 
the  islands  of  Masbate,  Ticao,  and  Burias  are  re- 
viewed. These  islands  which  have  been  conquered 
during  the  early  years  of  Legazpi's  arrival  in  the 
archipelago  are  an  important  way-station  for  ships 
plying  between  Nueva  Espana  and  the  islands.  The 
faith  is  introduced  into  Masbate  by  the  Augustin- 
ians  under  Alonso  Jimenez,  who  is  called  the  "apos- 
tle of  Masbate."    The  Augustinians,  however,  aban- 


1 691-1700]  PREFACE  2  1 

don  that  island  and  Ticao  in  1609,  and  seculars  have 
charge  of  the  mission  work  there  from  that  year 
until  1688.  In  the  latter  year  the  Recollects  are  sub- 
stituted for  the  seculars  in  accordance  with  the  plan 
of  the  bishop  of  Nueva  Caceres,  that  the  district  be 
given  to  a  regular  order.  A  decree  of  August  13, 
1685  grants  the  islands  to  the  Recollects  as  well  as 
certain  villages  in  Luzon.  The  latter  are  resigned 
by  that  order  to  the  Franciscans,  as  they  can  be  ad- 
ministered more  easily  by  them,  but  the  islands  of 
Masbate,  Ticao,  and  Burias  are  accepted  by  them  in 
1687.  In  1688  the  cession  is  made  by  the  secular  in 
charge  at  Mobo  in  the  island  of  Masbate,  to  the  con- 
tent of  the  natives  who  welcome  the  Recollects.  A 
good  convent  is  founded  in  Mobo  and  three  new  vil- 
lages, in  addition  to  the  six  existing  when  the  Recol- 
lects enter,  are  established.  In  1726  another  con- 
vent is  founded  in  the  district  after  the  wreck  of  a 
galleon  in  order  that  the  image  of  the  Santo  Cristo 
of  Burgos  which  is  carried  by  that  ship  and  which  is 
saved  through  the  diligence  of  one  of  the  passengers 
on  the  vessel,  Julian  de  Velasco,  may  be  properly 
housed.  In  reply  to  a  petition  of  the  Recollects  in 
1724  asking  royal  confirmation  of  the  Masbate  mis- 
sions, a  report  on  their  work  there  is  ordered.  It 
is  found  that  the  number  of  families  has  increased 
from  187  in  1687  to  585  in  1722,  an  increase  of  398 
families  or  1,592  persons.  In  1738,  there  are  5,000 
persons  in  the  islands,  and  three  new  villages,  one  in 
Ticao,  and  two  in  Masbate.  This  means  that  the 
order  has  formed  six  villages  and  brought  3,252  per- 
sons to  the  bosom  of  the  Church  in  the  time  that  they 
have  had  control  of  this  district.  The  number  has 
been  lessened  by  the  invasions  of  the  Moros.  The  con- 


2  2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

versions  have  been  made  among  heathens,  apostates, 
refugees  from  other  islands  -  all  of  whom  represent 
the  worst  elements.  The  Recollects  have  had  to 
fight  against  the  forces  of  nature,  the  Moros,  and 
sorcery.  They  have  persevered  in  the  face  of  all 
manner  of  hardships  -  hardships  that  cause  some  of 
the  missionaries  who  have  been  there  to  say  that  the 
Masbate  territory  offers  more  suffering  than  any 
other  mission  field. 

The  extracts  from  Conception  cover  in  part  the 
same  field  as  the  history  by  San  Francisco  de  Assis ; 
except  the  third,  which  tells  of  the  restoration  of  the 
missions  of  Zambales  to  the  Recollects,  and  gives  a 
brief  account  of  the  judicial  proceedings  between 
that  order  and  the  Dominicans. 

The  first  extract  concerns  the  enforced  transfer 
of  the  Zambal  missions  to  the  Dominicans.  This 
comes  about  directly  from  the  representation  made  in 
the  Council  of  the  Indias  by  Diego  de  Villaroto,  to 
the  effect  that  the  conversion  of  the  island  of  Min- 
doro  would  progress  much  more  rapidly  if  given  to 
the  religious  order  best  suited  therefor,  and  if  the 
seculars  in  charge  of  the  curacies  there  be  appointed 
to  chaplaincies.  Royal  attention  is  given  this  peti- 
tion and  in  1677  a  royal  decree  orders  the  governor 
and  archbishop  to  make  the  transfer.  In  conse- 
quence, Felipe  Pardo,  the  archbishop,  quick  to  seize 
the  opportunity,  aided  by  the  governor,  compels  the 
unwilling  Recollects  to  give  up  their  missions  among 
the  Zambals  and  take  the  island  of  Mindoro,  in  order 
that  the  Dominicans  might  take  the  former.  Such 
an  arrangement  is  very  convenient  for  the  Domini- 
cans, as  it  enables  them  to  better  concentrate  their 
missions  in  Pangasinan,  and  affords  them  easier  com- 


1691-1700]  PREFACE  23 

munication  among  their  various  missions.  The  pro- 
tests of  the  Recollects  that  the  Zambals  prefer  their 
order  and  that  the  people  of  Mindoro  will  prefer 
their  old  missionaries  the  Jesuits,  and  that  the  two 
districts  will  be  disturbed  and  restless  has  no  weight, 
and  the  governor  sees  that  they  are  kept  quiet 
through  the  Spanish  officials  there.  The  three  Re- 
collects assigned  to  Mindoro  are  Diego  de  la  Madre 
de  Dios,  Diego  de  la  Resurrection,  and  Eugenio  de 
los  Santos,  and  they  are  each  given  one  assistant.  A 
description  of  Mindoro  and  its  people  follows,  and 
a  resume  of  its  early  conquest  and  of  missionary  la- 
bors there.  Since  the  Jesuits  have  abandoned  that 
field  (with  the  going  of  Luis  San  Vitores  to  the  Ma- 
rianas) the  seculars  have  had  ecclesiastical  charge  of 
the  island,  but  it  is  a  poor  place  and  scarcely  can  any 
secular  be  found  who  cares  to  accept  it.  After  the 
entrance  of  the  Recollects,  the  number  of  Christians 
steadily  rises,  evangelization  making  progress  among 
the  Mangyans,  Negritos,  and  other  peoples.  Four 
convents  are  established,  each  of  them  with  several 
visitas,  and  the  mission  to  the  Mangyans  on  the  bay 
of  Hog,  in  the  last  of  which  none  of  the  apostatized 
Christians  are  allowed  to  enter  lest  they  pervert  the 
new  plants.  "But  that  fine  flower-garden  [i.e.,  the 
island  of  Mindoro]  has  been  trampled  down  and 
even  ruined  by  the  Moros."  The  Dominicans  bend 
their  energies  to  the  work  in  their  newly-acquired 
missions  of  Zambales.  With  malicious  satisfaction, 
Conception  reports  that  their  efforts  have  resulted 
mainly  in  failure.  Believing  that  the  eleven  villages 
which  they  have  received  from  the  Recollects  are  too 
many  for  the  best  administration  of  the  district,  they 
endeavor  to  consolidate   and  move  some  of  them. 


24  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  4* 

Bolinao,  which  under  the  Recollect  regime  was  lo- 
cated on  a  small  island  off  the  coast  of  Zambales,  is 
moved  across  the  channel  to  the  barren  coast  where 
"many  inconveniences  but  no  advantages"  are  pos- 
sessed. Agno  is  moved  inland  from  the  coast;  Si- 
gayen  is  also  moved,  the  only  advantage  made  by  the 
changed  site  being  the  river  of  fresh  water  on  which 
it  is  located.  Paynaven  is  moved  inland  to  the  site 
of  Iba,  to  which  its  name  is  changed,  and  Iba  be- 
comes the  capital  of  the  district,  but  in  order  that 
it  may  become  so,  some  families  are  moved  from 
Bolinao.  The  villages  of  Cabangan  and  Subic  are 
made  from  the  consolidation  of  several  others,  and 
the  places  left  vacant  by  refugees  are  filled  by  fami- 
lies from  Pangasinan,  whence  the  natives  can  be 
moved  easier  as  that  province  is  so  densely  populated 
that  there  is  not  sufficient  room  for  all  of  them.  The 
inference  is  that  the  evil  caused  by  the  administration 
of  the  Dominicans  is  greater  than  the  good,  in  discon- 
tent among  the  Zambals  and  the  flight  of  many  fami- 
lies to  Ilocos  and  to  the  mountains. 

The  second  extract  recounts,  quite  similarly  to  the 
version  given  by  San  Francisco  de  Assis,  the  work  in 
Recollect  missions  in  the  islands  of  Masbate,  Ticao, 
and  Burias.  These  islands  are  a  part  of  the  bishopric 
of  Nueva  Caceres,  and  are  under  the  civil  control 
of  the  alcalde  of  Albay.  Masbate,  the  largest,  has 
traces  of  gold  and  some  fine  copper  mines,  but  the 
gold  has  never  paid  well.  All  three  islands  possess 
excellent  timber  and  many  civet-cats.  The  early  his- 
tory of  the  islands  and  their  early  spiritual  conquests 
are  told.  Through  the  efforts  of  the  bishop,  Andres 
Gonzales,  O.P.,  the  islands  are  given  to  the  Recol- 
lects, the  secular  priest  in  charge  there  being  given 


1 691-1700]  PREFACE  25 

a  chaplaincy  instead.  Certain  villages  of  Luzon, 
which  were  also  to  be  given  to  the  Recollects,  are 
given  instead  to  the  Franciscans  who  contest  them 
with  the  former.  The  islands  are  important  both 
from  a  secular  and  religious  point  of  view,  for  they 
are  a  way-station  for  the  Acapulco  ships,  and  also  for 
the  Recollect  missions  in  Cebu  and  Mindanao.  As 
related  above,  the  Recollects  ask  royal  confirmation 
of  the  missions  of  these  islands  in  1724,  and  the  sub- 
sequent report  rendered  shows  that  their  work  has  re- 
sulted in  great  progress,  and  that  they  have  made  the 
islands  a  safe  place  where  before  they  were  most  dan- 
gerous both  on  the  coast  and  in  the  interior. 

The  third  extract  concerns  the  work  of  the  Domin- 
icans in  the  missions  of  Zambales  and  the  restoration 
of  that  district  to  the  Recollects.  From  Concepcion's 
account  (which  must  be  read  in  connection  with  that 
by  Salazar,  the  Dominican),  the  Dominican  order 
did  not  have  the  success  of  their  predecessors  among 
the  fierce  Zambals,  and  ended  rather  in  alienating 
them  by  their  aggressive  treatment;  while  the  Recol- 
lects have,  on  the  contrary,  employed  gentle  means 
by  which  they  have  won  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
Zambals.  The  presidio  at  Paynaven  which  has  been 
increased,  is  injudiciously  allowed  to  make  raids 
among  the  natives  upon  any  occasion.  The  trouble 
comes  to  a  head  with  the  murder  of  the  nephew  of 
one  of  the  chiefs,  Dalinen,  by  another  chief  Calignao, 
the  latter  of  whom  appears  to  have  been  a  thoroughly 
unreliable  and  malicious  man.  Dalinen,  in  order 
to  avenge  the  murder  in  accordance  with  Zambal  tra- 
ditions, takes  to  the  wilds,  but  with  his  followers, 
is  pursued  by  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison.  As 
Calignao  has  not  fled,  the  missionary  Domingo  Pe- 


26  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

rez,  O.P.,  in  order  to  win  him  over,  indiscreetly  an- 
nounces that  the  murder  of  Dalinen's  nephew  has 
been  by  command  of  the  government,  which  has  or- 
dered that  all  those  who  refuse  to  reduce  themselves 
to  village  life  be  killed.  Calignao,  as  another  act  in 
the  tragedy,  plans  to  kill  Dalinen,  and  by  the  aid  of 
a  Negrito,  accomplishes  that  design.  Then,  in  order 
to  show  in  full  light  his  character,  he  compasses  the 
death  of  Domingo  Perez,  wounding  the  latter  so 
severely  that  he  dies  through  lack  of  efficient  care. 
Although  the  Dominicans  claim  certain  miraculous 
occurrences  as  happening  at  the  death  of  the  above 
father,  Concepcion  disproves  them  all.  The  remain- 
der of  the  extract  has  to  do  with  the  suits  between  the 
Recollects  and  the  Dominicans  in  regard  to  the  Zam- 
bal  missions,  which  last  spasmodically  from  the  time 
the  Recollects  are  compelled  to  abandon  them  until 
the  time  of  their  restoration  in  171 2.  The  Recollects 
claim  throughout  that  they  have  been  despoiled  un- 
justly of  the  missions,  and  that  although  they  accepted 
the  missions  of  Mindoro,  they  have  had  no  other 
alternative,  and  have  not  accepted  them  as  a  com- 
pensation for  the  loss  of  the  Zambal  missions.  In- 
deed they  have  never  renounced  their  claim  to  those 
missions,  but  have  regularly  appointed  ministers  for 
them  (who  of  course  have  not  labored  in  those  mis- 
sions). The  Dominicans,  on  the  other  hand,  assert 
that  they  have  merely  taken  over  those  missions  in 
response  to  commands  from  the  archbishop  and  the 
governor  to  that  effect.  The  suit  drags  on  wearily, 
each  side  asserting  its  rights,  and  the  matter  being 
delayed  by  such  proceeding  until  it  seems  unending. 
Finally  the  Dominicans,  with  a  change  of  procura- 
tor, shift  their  tactics,  and  allege  that  they  are  not 


1691-17°°]  PREFACE  27 

at  all  a  party  to  any  suit,  and  since  they  have  received 
the  missions  at  the  order  of  the  governor,  they  are 
ready  to  resign  them  if  requested  so  to  do.  The  Rec- 
ollects maintain  the  opposite,  namely,  that  the  Do- 
minicans are  a  party  to  the  suit;  and  the  verdict  is 
at  length  given  to  them,  and  the  Dominicans  are  or- 
dered in  1690  to  appear  before  the  Audiencia  within 
three  days  to  plead  their  right.  The  summons  is 
neglected  until  the  year  17 10,  when  the  attorney  for 
the  Recollects  again  stirs  up  the  matter,  and  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  Dominicans  still  adhere  to 
their  former  statements  that  they  are  not  a  party  to 
the  suit,  the  matter  is  brought  to  court,  and  the  mis- 
sions of  the  Zambals  turned  over  to  the  Recollects  by 
special  sentence. 

Through  nearly  all  of  the  Spanish  regime  in  the 
Philippines,  those  islands,  especially  and  most  the 
Visayan,  suffered  greatly  from  the  frequent  and  cruel 
raids  of  the  Moro  pirates  from  Mindanao  and  other 
islands  south  of  it.  Some  account  of  these  is  a  neces- 
sary part  of  this  work;  but  our  limits  of  space  will  not 
allow  us  to  reproduce  verbose  and  detailed  relations 
like  that  of  Combes  (in  his  Hist,  de  Mindanao), 
especially  as  this  and  some  others  of  similar  tenor 
cover  but  a  short  period  of  time.  In  an  appendix  to 
this  volume  we  present  a  brief  summary  of  this  sub- 
ject, down  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century;  the 
first  part  is  an  outline  merely,  drawn  from  our  previ- 
ous volumes,  giving  full  citations  therefrom,  which 
show  the  relations  existing  between  the  Spaniards 
and  the  Mahometan  Malays  from  1565  to  1640.  The 
second  part  covers  the  same  subject  for  the  rest  of  the 
century;  it  is  composed  of  the  accounts  given  by 
Murillo  Velarde,   Diaz,   and  other  historians,   ar- 


2  8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

ranged  in  chronological  order -sometimes  synop- 
sized,  sometimes  translated  in  full,  according  to  the 
prolixity  or  the  relative  importance  of  each.  From 
the  beginning  were  evident  various  elements  of  hos- 
tility -*  racial,  religious,  and  commercial  -  between 
the  Spaniards  and  the  Moros,  which  were  soon  ag- 
gravated by  the  Spanish  desire  for  conquest  and  the 
Moro  greed  for  plunder  and  bloodshed.  The  un- 
fortunate natives  of  the  northern  islands  who  had 
been  subjugated  by  the  Spaniards  were  unable  to 
defend  themselves  from  their  enemies,  and  the  Span- 
ish power  was  often  inadequate  to  protect  them  or  to 
punish  the  invaders.  The  pirates  were  intimidated 
and  curbed  for  a  long  time  by  Corcuera's  brilliant 
campaigns  in  Mindanao  and  Jolo  (1637-38)  ;  and 
other  punitive  expeditions  had  a  like  though  often 
temporary  effect  in  later  years.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  century  peace  prevailed  between  these  enemies 
for  a  long  time,  probably  because  no  one  of  the  Moro 
chiefs  had  the  ability  and  force  of  the  noted  Corralat. 
In  1639  Almonte  subdues  the  fierce  Guimbanos,  a 
mountain  people  in  Sulu.  Later,  they  and  the  Jo- 
loans  rebel,  and  in  1643-44  Agustin  de  Cepeda  again 
chastises  them,  defeating  the  natives  in  several  battles 
and  ravaging  their  country.  One  of  these  expedi- 
tions is  related  in  detail  by  a  Jesuit  in  Jolo,  who,  as 
usual,  ascribes  the  success  of  the  Spaniards  to  the 
favor  of  St.  Ignatius  and  the  Virgin  Mary.  In  Min- 
danao, Corcuera's  invasion  (1637)  long  restrains  Cor- 
ralat; but  in  1655  he  treacherously  causes  the  mur- 
der of  three  Spanish  envoys  sent  to  him  and  attempts 
(but  in  vain)  to  stir  up  the  other  Moro  rulers  to  re- 
bellion against  the  Spaniards.  The  latter  are  not 
strong  enough  to  wage  war  with  him,  and  therefore 


1691-1700]  PREFACE  29 

overlook  his  insolence;  this  encourages  him  to  begin 
anew  his  piratical  raids  against  other  islands.  At 
this,  several  attempts  are  made  to  curb  them,  most 
proving  ineffectual  -  although  in  January- February, 
1658,  Esteybar  with  a  squadron  of  armed  vessels, 
destroys  several  Mindanao  villages.  Finally  (in 
1662)  the  Manila  authorities  decide  to  abandon 
their  forts  in  Mindanao  and  Jolo;  this  causes  the  loss 
of  Spanish  dominion  there,  and  the  christianized 
Moros  soon  relapse  into  their  former  heathenism. 
Some  of  the  Joloan  chiefs  make  unauthorized  raids 
on  the  northern  islands,  but  their  king  punishes  them 
and  restores  the  captives.  Corralat  meanwhile,  in 
his  old  age,  maintains  peace,  and  charges  his  heir  to 
do  the  same  -  an  example  which  is  followed  by  the 
king  of  Jolo.  The  Camucones  are  kept  in  awe  by  the 
light  galleys  which  are  built  at  Manila  for  this  pur- 
pose. Thus  the  latter  part  of  the  century  is  a  time  of 
comparative  peace,  so  far  as  the  relations  of  the 
Spaniards  and  Visayans  with  the  Moros  are  con- 
cerned. 

The  Editors 
July,  1906. 


DOCUMENTS  OF  1691-1700 

Extracts  from  Jesuit  letters.    Juan  de  Zarzuela,  and 

others;  1691  and  1694. 
Discovery  of  Palaos  Islands.    Paul  Clain,  S.  J. ;  June 

10,  1697. 
Recollect  missions    in   the    Philippines,    1661-1712. 

Pedro  de  San  Francisco  de  Assis;  1756.    Juan  de 

la  Concepcion;  1788. 

Sources:  The  first  of  these  documents  is  obtained  from  the 
Ventura  del  Arco  MSS.  (Ayer  library),  iv,  pp.  1-3,  69-72;  the 
second,  from  Lettres  edifiantes  (1st  Paris  ed.),  i,  (1717),  pp. 
1 12-136,  from  a  copy  in  the  library  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical 
Society;  the  third,  from  the  Historia  general  de  los  religiosos  des- 
calzos  de  San  Agustin,  part  iv,  written  by  Pedro  de  San  Francisco 
de  Assis  (Zaragoza,  1756),  from  a  copy  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 

Translations:  The  first  document  is  translated  by  Emma 
Helen  Blair;  the  second,  by  Frances  B.  Marshall;  the  third,  by 
James  Alexander  Robertson. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  JESUIT  LETTERS, 

1691-94 

[From  a  letter  by  Father  Juan  de  Zarzuela,1 
June  19,  1691.] 

The  governor  Don  Fausto  Cruzat  y  Gongora  is  a 
royal  official  in  these  islands,  who  makes  every  en- 
deavor to  collect  the  revenue  of  his  Majesty.  He 
has  a  hasty  disposition,  and  no  one  dares  oppose  him; 
consequently  there  are  few  who  wish  him  well,  and 
there  is  no  one  who  desires  the  office  of  alcalde,  on 
account  of  the  burdens  that  he  imposes  on  them 
(never  customary  here),  of  completing  every  year 
the  royal  revenue  and  its  accounts,  and  filling  out  the 
quota  of  what  they  must  collect,  even  though  they  do 
not  actually  collect  it.  The  result  is,  that  the  alcaldes 
contribute  from  their  own  stores  what  they  had  not 
collected;  for,  no  matter  what  efforts  they  make,  they 
cannot  during  the  year  finish  the  collections,  on  ac- 
count of  the  extreme  poverty  of  the  Indians.  The 
governor  has  for  counselors  or  intimates  only  An- 
daya  and  Antonio,  for  whom  he  does  many  things 

1  Juan  de  Zarzuela  was  born  in  Argete  on  February  11,  1640. 
When  sixteen  years  old,  he  entered  the  Jesuit  novitiate,  and  ten 
years  later  went  to  the  Philippines.  He  was  rector  at  Iloilo,  and 
vice-rector  at  Cavite;  rector  and  vice-rector  at  San  Jose  during 
seven  years,  and  procurator  of  the  province  during  five;  and  filled 
other  posts.  He  died  in  Manila,  May  27,  1706.  (Murillo  Ve- 
larde, fol  394  b.) 


34  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

and  confers  many  offices.  It  is  not  known  how  much 
it  costs  them.  His  Lordship  brought  over  a  great 
amount  of  silver  from  the  viceroy,  which  is  neces- 
sarily sent  as  an  investment;  and  there  will  be  many 
who  complain  of  this,  because  [the  goods  procured 
by]  it  will  occupy  the  greater  part  of  the  ship.  For 
this  reason  no  one  wished  to  accept  command  of  the 
ship,  for  it  will  be  nothing  more  than  to  go  in  the 
governor's  employ;  and  finally  it  was  given  to  Don 
Jose  Mato  Rayo.  It  is  a  new  ship  which  is  sailing; 
it  was  built  by  Andaya  as  contractor,  and  superin- 
tendent of  the  whole  -  whom  the  governor  obeyed, 
as  one  who  was  necessary  to  him,  because  there  was 
no  ship  that  could  be  sent.  That  is,  the  "Santo  Nino" 
was  in  such  a  condition  that  it  could  not  be  repaired; 
and,  as  the  time  was  short  (it  was  then  only  nine 
months),  it  was  necessary  to  multiply  the  exactions 
[sacas].  Thus  Silang,  which  has  two  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  and  a  half  tributes  registered,  had  one 
hundred  and  twenty  men  at  one  time  outside  of  their 
village;  others  had  seventy,  eighty,  or  more  out-' 
without  being  able  to  take  care  of  their  grain-fields. 
Afterward,  because  there  was  not  enough  rice  for 
the  king,  through  lack  of  foresight  in  the  royal  offi- 
cials, they  levied  another  assessment  of  rice  on  the  na- 
tives [in  Cavite]  as  also  in  La  Laguna,  the  king  pay- 
ing but  one-half  of  what  the  Indians  could  sell  it  for 
later,  and  leaving  them  under  the  necessity  of  buy- 
ing the  grain  at  double  price.  The  worst  thing  is, 
that  now  the  rice  has  become  so  scarce  that  it  is  worth 
nine  and  ten  reals,  at  which  price  it  is  sold  in  the 
[royal]  magazines;  and  the  tribute  which  is  given  by 
the  very  Indians  on  whom  this  purchase  was  levied 
is   sold    at   the   magazines,   without   being    placed 


1691-170°]  JESUIT  LETTERS  35 

therein,  to  the  rice-mills.  This  gentleman  very  will- 
ingly accepts  what  people  give  him  for  the  offices. 
At  the  beginning,  it  was  understood  that  he  would 
not  receive  gifts ;  but  with  five  children,  a  wife,  and  a 
sister-in-law,  and  heavily  indebted,  the  office  costing 
him  so  much,  and  he  coming  so  great  a  distance,  how 
can  he  avoid  looking  out  for  money?  He  is  not  op- 
posed to  the  Society  [of  Jesus],  but  we  are  under  no 
obligation  to  him.  Our  order  has  no  kindly  feeling 
toward  thieves,  and  it  is  thought  most  probable,  as 
nearly  as  can  be  guessed,  that  he  will  not  speak  [of 
us]  very  favorably  to  his  Majesty.  He  says  that  he 
will  despatch  the  balandra  2  this  year;  but  I  do  not 
know  how  this  will  be,  because  they  have  not  begun 
to  get  it  ready. 

[From  a  letter  by  Father  Magino  Sola, 
June  19,  1691.] 
On  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  Senor  Fausto  Cruzat  y 
Gongora  took  possession  of  the  government.  When 
Don  Juan  de  Vargas  was  ready  to  embark  this  year, 
the  city  brought  a  new  suit  against  him,  and  seized 
the  little  that  he  possessed. 

[From  a  letter  by  Father  Juan  de  Montemayor, 
dated  July  4,  1694.] 

He  says  therein  that  information  had  been  received 
in  Manila  that  the  Dominicans  would  not  be  pro- 
moted to  bishoprics  in  the  Filipinas  Islands,  a  state- 
ment that  had  been  well  received.  The  bishop  of 
Troya  had  attempted  to  regain  the  government  of  the 
archbishopric,  founding  his  claim  on  a  royal  decree 

2  A  light  sailing  vessel,  with  one  mast ;  a  sloop.  Cf .  Dutch  by- 
lander,  a  coasting  vessel. 


3 6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  which  he  was  charged  to  surrender  it  to  the  person 
who  had  been  presented  by  his  Majesty  (from  which 
he  inferred  that  the  king  approved  his  government), 
but  slighting  the  imperative  order  \ruego  y  encargo] 
that  he  should  set  out  for  Espana.  He  demanded 
that  the  governor  send  him  the  official  correspond- 
ence from  Espana  for  the  governor  of  the  archbish- 
opric; but  the  governor  replied  that  he  would  send 
him  that  which  should  go  to  the  name  of  his  illus- 
trious Lordship. 

[Letter  by  Father  Pedro  de  Silva  Alencastre, 
July  20,  1694.] 

[He  says]  that  for  three  years  past  no  letters  from 
the  islands  reached  Mejico,  because  in  July  of  the 
year  1692  the  patache  which  was  going  to  the  Mari- 
anas, with  more  than  twenty  thousand  pesos,  was 
burned  while  in  the  very  port.  In  the  same  year  the 
ship  "Santo  Cristo"  sailed  for  Acapulco,  and  had  to 
come  back  to  this  port  from  the  thirtieth  degree  of 
latitude.  Then  she  sailed  in  July  of  93,  from  the  port 
of  Naga;  and  up  to  the  present  time  nothing  is  known 
about  her  fate.  In  1694  a  galleon  was  built  that  was 
72  cubits  long  \_de  J 2  codos  de  quilla],  an  audacious 
attempt.  It  set  sail  on  the  eve  of  St.  Peter's  day;  and 
on  the  following  Saturday,  while  off  the  shore  of 
Maragondon,  it  went  to  pieces.  It  was  laden  with 
more  than  twelve  thousand  packages;  for  all  the  citi- 
zens had  invested  whatever  they  possessed,  in  order  to 
lade  this  ship,  and  even  the  wrought  silver  and  the 
jewels  of  the  women  had  been  sold  in  order  to  invest 
their  value  in  stuffs.  The  letter  was  sent  by  the  pa- 
tache which  the  governor  was  despatching  as  an  ex- 
press, so  that  they  might  know  in  Mejico  and  Es- 
pana that  the  islands  were  not  destroyed. 


1 691-1700]  JESUIT  LETTERS  37 

[Letter  by  Father  Gaspar  Marco,3  July  27,  1694.] 
The  bishop  of  Troya  was  going  on,  thinking  that 
the  government  of  the  archbishopric  belonged  to 
him,  and  did  not  ordain  the  clerics  who  presented 
dismissory  letters  from  the  cabildo  of  Manila -as- 
suming that  the  king  regarded  him  as  ecclesiastical 
governor -and  that,  in  spite  of  the  permit  for 
absence  which  commanded  him  to  return  to  Espafia. 
The  cabildo  had  brought  suit  against  Doctor  Nicolas 
Caraballo,  sentencing  him  to  exile  in  Nueva  Espafia. 
He  embarked  in  the  year  1692;  but,  the  galleon  hav- 
ing come  back  to  the  port  of  Naga  in  the  province  of 
Camarines,  the  bishop  of  that  diocese  not  only  re- 
ceived and  entertained  Caraballo,  but  absolved  him 
and  qualified  him  to  hold  any  office  or  benefice.  The 
cabildo  of  Manila,  who  had  sent  a  person  to  conduct 
Caraballo  to  that  city,  endured  this  slight  and  said 
nothing,  when  they  knew  of  the  conduct  of  the  bishop 
of  Camarines,  in  order  not  to  arouse  another  dispute. 
The  bishop  appointed  Caraballo  governor  of  the 
bishopric  of  Cebu,  on  account  of  the  death  of  its  pre- 
late, in  1692.  He  began  his  rule  by  visiting  and  pun- 
ishing the  curas,  until  he  removed  the  cura  of  Aclan, 
named  Salazar,  and  seized  his  goods,  without  allow- 
ing him  any  appeal  to  the  metropolitan.  Salazar 
escaped  to  Manila,  and  informed  the  cabildo  of  this; 
and  they  commissioned  the  cantor,  Don  Esteban  de 
Olmedo,  to  arrest  Caraballo.  The  bishop  of  Cama- 
rines had  information  of  all  this,  and  went  in  person 
to  protect  him.    He  arrived  twenty-four  hours  after 

3  Gaspar  Marco  was  born  in  Biar,  Valencia,  January  25,  1660, 
and  became  a  Jesuit  novice  in  1682.  Seven  years  later,  he  came  to 
Manila,  and  was  for  fifteen  years  procurator  of  the  college  there. 
After  filling  other  offices,  he  was  sent  as  procurator  of  the  prov- 
ince to  Madrid  and  Rome.  He  was  taken  ill  in  Spain,  and  died 
on  September  8,  17 16.     (Murillo  Velarde,  fol.  406.) 


3 8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Olmedo,  and  arrested  the  latter;  he  passed  sentence 
on  him,  with  the  counsel  and  opinion  of  Caraballo 
himself,  and  carried  Olmedo  to  Camarines  with  a 
pair  of  fetters,  where  he  remained  until  the  date  [of 
the  letter],  without  the  cabildo  having  taken  any 
steps  for  his  liberation. 


DISCOVERY   OF   THE   PALAOS    ISLANDS 

Letters  written  from  Manila,  June  10,  l6oj,  by 
Father  Paul  Clain  4  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  to  Rev- 
erend Father  Tirso  Gonzalez,  general  of  the  same 
Society,  on  the  new  discovery  that  has  been  made 
of  thirty-two  islands,  south  of  the  Marianas  Is- 
lands. 

After  the  departure  of  the  vessel  which  was  com- 
missioned with  the  letters  which  I  wrote  during  the 
year  past  to  your  Paternity,  there  arrived  another 
which  brought  me  the  order  to  accompany  the  rev- 
erend father  Antonio  Fuccio,5  of  Sicily,  the  new  pro- 
vincial of  this  province.  Making  with  him  the  cir- 
cuit of  our  houses,  I  have  taken  a  survey  of  the  coun- 
try of  the  Pintados.  There  are  large  islands  sepa- 
rated from  one  another  by  arms  of  the  sea,  in  which 
the  tide  renders  navigation  difficult  and  dangerous. 
There  are  in  these  islands  seventy-seven  thousand 
Christians,  under  the  spiritual  direction  of  forty- 

4  Paul  Clain  (originally  Klein)  was  born  at  Agra,  Bohemia, 
and  entered  the  Jesuit  order  September  14,  1669.  In  1678  he 
went  to  Mexico,  and  four  years  later  to  the  Philippines;  he  there 
was  rector  in  several  colleges,  provincial,  professor,  and  missionary. 
He  died  on  August  30,  17 17.     ( Sommervogel,  ii,  col.  1197.) 

B  Antonio  Tuccio  (misprinted  Fuccio  in  our  text)  was  born  at 
Messina,  April  16,  1641,  and  became  a  Jesuit  novice  at  the  age  of 
seventeen.  After  completing  his  studies,  he  was  a  teacher  during 
five  years;  in  1672  went  to  the  Philippines,  where  he  was  rector 
at  Cavite  and  Manila,  and  twice  provincial.  He  died  at  Manila, 
February  4,  17 16.     (Sommervogel,  viii,  col.  265.) 


4°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

one  missionaries  of  our  Society,  who  have  with  them 
two  of  our  brothers  who  provide  for  their  subsist- 
ence. 

I  can  scarcely  express  to  you,  my  reverend  Father, 
how  I  have  been  moved  at  the  sight  of  these  poor  In- 
dians, of  whom  there  are  many  who  die  without  re- 
ceiving the  sacraments  of  the  church,  in  great  danger 
of  their  eternal  salvation :  because  there  are  so  few 
priests  here,  that  the  majority  of  them  have  charge 
of  two  villages  at  the  same  time.  When  it  happens 
that  they  are  occupied  in  one  place,  fulfilling  the 
functions  of  their  ministry,  they  are  not  able  to  assist 
those  who  die  in  the  other.  I  have  been  still  more 
greatly  moved  by  the  forsaken  condition  in  which 
we  found  several  other  persons,  who  died  in  the  is- 
lands that  are  called  Pais.  Although  these  islands 
are  not  far  from  the  Marianas,  their  inhabitants  have 
no  intercourse  with  those  of  the  latter  group.  The 
discovery  of  this  new  country  has  this  year  been 
made  certain,  as  is  here  recounted. 

In  making  the  visitation  with  the  father  provin- 
cial, as  I  have  already  said,  we  arrived  at  the  village 
of  Guivam,6  on  the  island  of  Samal,  the  largest  and 
southernmost  island  of  the  Eastern  Pintados.  We 
found  there  twenty-nine  Palaos,  or  natives  of  these 
newly-discovered  islands.  The  easterly  winds  which 
rule  over  these  seas  from  the  month  of  December  to 
the  month  of  May  had  blown  them  three  hundred 
leguas  from  their  islands  to  this  village  on  the  island 
of  Samal.  They  had  come  on  two  small  vessels,  that 
are  called  here  "paraos."  This  is  how  they  relate 
their  adventure. 

6  Guiuan  is  the  name  of  a  village  and  port  on  the  extreme 
south  coast  of  Samar;  it  has  a  good  anchorage  for  vessels,  even  in 
typhoons. 


DL  E  T  T  R  E  S 

EDIFI  ANTES 

E  T 

CURIEUSES. 

ECRITES  DES  MISSIONS 
Etrangeres ,  par  quelques  Miffion- 
naires  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus 

&     iV  I.     RECVEIZ. 


A    PARIS, 

0nez  Nico.las   ie  Cute,  rue 

5.  Jacques,  ptoche  S.  Yves,  i  l'lnwge 

Saint  Lambert. 

M.   DCC.  XXIII. 
^rECPiiriLEGE  DV  ROT. 


1691-1700]       DISCOVERY  OF  PALAOS  ISLANDS  43 

They  had  embarked,  thirty-five  persons  in  all,  in- 
tending to  go  to  a  neighboring  island,  when  there 
arose  a  wind  so  violent  that  they  were  not  able  to 
gain  the  island  where  they  wished  to  land,  or  any 
other  in  the  neighborhood,  and  were  carried  out  to 
the  open  sea.  They  made  many  efforts  to  land  on 
some  shore  or  some  island  known  to  them,  but  with- 
out avail.  They  sailed  thus  at  the  will  of  the  winds 
during  seventy  days  without  being  able  to  make  land. 
Finally  losing  all  hope  of  returning  to  their  country, 
and  seeing  themselves  half-dead  with  hunger,  with- 
out water  and  without  food,  they  resolved  to  aban- 
don themselves  to  the  mercy  of  the  winds,  and  land 
on  the  first  island  they  could  find  toward  the  west. 
Scarcely  had  they  taken  this  resolution,  when  they 
found  themselves  in  sight  of  the  village  of  Guivam 
on  the  island  of  Samal.  A  man  from  that  village 
who  was  on  the  seashore  saw  them,  and,  judging  by 
the  structure  of  their  little  vessels  that  they  were 
some  strangers  who  had  lost  their  way,  he  took  a 
piece  of  cloth  and  made  them  a  signal  to  enter  by  the 
channel  that  he  indicated,  in  order  to  avoid  the  rocks 
and  the  banks  of  sand  upon  which  they  were  about 
to  run  aground.  These  poor  men  were  so  frightened 
at  seeing  this  stranger  that  they  began  to  put  back 
to  sea;  however  much  effort  they  made,  they  were 
not  able  to  turn  about,  and  the  wind  blew  them  a  sec- 
ond time  toward  the  shore.  When  they  were  near, 
the  Guivam  man  made  them  understand  by  signs  the 
route  that  they  should  take;  but,  seeing  that  they 
were  not  taking  it,  and  that  they  would  surely  be  lost, 
he  threw  himself  into  the  sea,  and  swam  to  one  of 
those  two  small  vessels,  with  the  design  of  acting  as 
pilot  and  of  conducting  them  safely  to  port.  Scarcely 


44  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

had  he  reached  the  vessel  when  those  who  were  on 
board,  even  the  women  carrying  their  children,  threw 
themselves  into  the  water  to  gain  the  other  vessel,  so 
much  did  they  fear  the  approach  of  this  stranger. 
This  man,  seeing  himself  alone  in  the  small  vessel, 
followed  after  them;  and,  having  entered  into  the 
second,  he  cleared  all  the  rocks  and  piloted  it  safely 
into  the  harbor.  During  this  time  the  poor  people 
remained  motionless,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the 
guidance  of  the  stranger,  whose  prisoners  they  con- 
sidered themselves. 

They  landed  on  St.  Innocent's  day,  the  twenty- 
eighth  of  December  of  the  year  1696.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  Guivam  gathered  on  the  shore,  received 
them  with  charity,  and  brought  them  some  wine  and 
some  food.  They  ate  eagerly  some  cocoanuts,  which 
are  the  fruit  of  the  palms  of  this  country.  The  meat 
in  them  is  somewhat  like  that  of  chestnuts,  except 
that  it  has  more  oil,  and  that  it  furnishes  a  kind  of 
sweetened  water  which  is  agreeable  to  drink.  The 
natives  presented  them  with  rice  boiled  in  water, 
which  the  people  use  here  and  in  all  of  Asia,  as  one 
does  bread  in  Europe.  They  looked  at  it  with  won- 
der, and  took  some  grains  of  it,  which  they  imme- 
diately threw  on  the  ground,  imagining  that  they 
were  worms.  They  exhibited  much  pleasure  when 
some  of  the  large  roots  that  are  called  palavan  were 
brought  to  them,  and  eagerly  ate  them. 

Meanwhile  the  natives  brought  two  women  whom 
the  wind  had  thrown  upon  the  same  shore  at  Guivam 
some  time  before.  As  they  knew  a  little  of  the  lan- 
guage of  this  country,  they  served  as  interpreters, 
and  it  is  through  them  that  we  learned  what  I  am 
about  to  relate.    One  of  those  women  found  among 


CARX\  DEL\SNVr^AS.?HJLl?INASV^k^<^^^ 


uz»<yOrfS 


1.0,0    ^  ^r-f- 


""•'oft  *v    L°'°    -X;''w"»>i:«/'"'^7c 


n 


,  % 


Caxwtvol 


Torr"  £l>{7 

Tatar,    fg 


,g^ 


J$/umua  %!*} 

AT        § 

dff1-! 


'  jzuj&te 


Map  of  New  Philippines  or  Palaos  Islands,  1710  (?' 

[Photographic   facsimile    of    original   map    in    Archivo   general   de 
Indias,  Sevilla] 


1691-1700]       DISCOVERY  OF  PALAOS  ISLANDS  47 

these  strangers  some  of  her  kindred,  and  they  no 
sooner  recognized  each  other  than  they  began  to 
weep.  The  father  who  had  charge  of  this  village, 
having  learned  of  the  arrival  of  these  poor  people, 
had  them  come  to  Guivam.  Some,  when  they  saw 
him  and  perceived  the  respect  that  was  shown  him, 
imagined  that  he  was  the  king  of  the  country,  and 
that  their  lives  and  their  fate  were  in  his  hands.  In 
this  belief  they  threw  themselves  upon  the  ground 
to  implore  his  mercy,  and  to  beg  that  he  would  grant 
them  their  lives.  The  father,  touched  with  compas- 
sion at  seeing  them  in  such  great  desolation,  did  all 
that  he  could  to  console  them;  and,  to  mitigate  their 
fears,  he  caressed  their  children,  of  whom  three  were 
still  at  the  breast,  and  five  others  a  trifle  older,  and 
promised  their  parents  to  give  them  all  the  help  that 
was  in  his  power. 

The  inhabitants  of  Guivam  vied  with  each  other 
in  offering  to  the  father  to  take  the  strangers  into 
their  houses,  and  to  furnish  them  with  all  things  that 
they  needed,  both  food  and  clothing.  The  father 
committed  the  strangers  to  them,  but  on  condition 
that  they  should  not  separate  those  who  were  married 
(for  there  were  some  married  ones  among  them)  ; 
and  that  they  should  not  take  less  than  two  together, 
for  fear  that  those  who  were  left  alone  would  die  of 
grief.  Of  thirty-five  who  had  come  aboard  the  ships 
there  now  remained  no  more  than  thirty;  five  had 
died  during  the  voyage,  because  of  the  lack  of  food 
and  the  privations  of  the  long  journey.  A  little 
while  after  their  arrival  still  another  died,  who  had 
the  good  fortune  to  receive  holy  baptism. 

They  said  that  their  country  consisted  of  thirty- 
three  islands.    They  cannot  be  very  far  from  the  Ma- 


4-8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

rianas,  to  judge  from  the  structure  of  their  vessels, 
and  by  the  form  of  their  sails,  since  these  are  of  the 
same  style.  There  is  strong  indication  that  these 
islands  are  farther  to  the  south  than  the  Marianas, 
in  eleven  or  twelve  degrees  north  latitude,  and  upon 
the  same  parallel  as  Guivam;  since  the  strangers 
came  straight  from  the  east  to  the  west,  and  landed 
on  the  shore  at  this  settlement.  There  is  also  ground 
for  believing  that  this  is  one  of  the  islands  that  was 
discovered  from  afar  some  years  ago.  A  vessel  be- 
longing to  the  Philippines  (in  1686)  having  left  the 
customary  route,  which  is  from  east  to  west  upon  the 
thirteenth  parallel,  and  having  veered  somewhat  to- 
ward the  southwest,  saw  it  for  the  first  time.  These 
people  called  this  island  Carolina,  in  honor  of  the 
king  (Charles  II,  king  of  Spain)  ;  and  the  others 
called  it  St.  Barnabas,  because  it  was  discovered  on 
the  day  when  the  church  celebrates  the  feast  of  this 
apostle.  This  island  was  seen  last  year  by  another 
vessel  that  the  tempest  had  blown  out  of  its  course, 
in  going  from  here  to  the  Marianas  Islands.  The 
governor  of  the  Philippines  had  often  given  orders 
to  the  ship  which  went  nearly  every  year  to  the  Ma- 
rianas, to  seek  for  this  island  and  the  others  that  were 
thought  to  be  near;  but  these  orders  had  been  useless, 
God  reserving  to  this  time  the  discovery  of  them, 
and  as  we  hope,  the  complete  conversion  of  these 
people. 

The  strangers  added  that  of  these  thirty-three  is- 
lands there  were  three  which  were  inhabited  only  by 
birds,  but  that  the  others  were  thickly  peopled. 
When  asked  what  was  the  number  of  the  inhabitants, 
they  took  a  grain  of  sand  or  of  dust,  and  intimated  to 
the  father  in  this  fashion,  the  innumerable  multi- 


1691-1700]        DISCOVERY  OF  PALAOS  ISLANDS  49 

tude  of  men  who  lived  there.  These  islands  are 
named  Pais,  Lamululutup,  Saraon,  Yaropie,  Valay- 
yay,  Satavan,  Cutac,  Yfaluc,  Piraulop,  Ytai,  Pic, 
Piga,  Lamurrec,  Puc,  Falait,  Caruvaruvong,  Ylatu, 
Lamuliur,  Tavas,  Saypen,  Tacaulat,  Rapiyang,  Ta- 
von,  Mutacusan,  Piylu,  Olatan,  Palu,  Cucumyat, 
Piyalucunung.  The  three  which  are  only  inhabited 
by  birds  are  Piculat,  Hulutan,  and  Tagian.  Lamu- 
rrec is  the  largest  of  all  these  islands.  It  is  where 
the  king  of  all  that  country  holds  his  court.  The 
chiefs  of  all  those  settlements  submit  to  him.  There 
was  found  among  these  strangers  one  of  the  chiefs 
with  his  wife,  who  is  the  daughter  of  a  king.  Al- 
though they  may  be  half-naked,  they  have  manners 
and  a  certain  air  of  dignity,  which  makes  one  recog- 
nize well  enough  who  they  are.  The  husband  has 
all  his  body  painted  with  certain  lines,  the  arrange- 
ment of  which  forms  various  figures.  The  other  men 
of  this  tribe  have  also  some  similar  lines,  some  of 
them  more  than  the  others;  but  the  women  and  the 
children  do  not  have  them  at  all.  There  are  nine- 
teen men  and  ten  women,  of  different  ages.  The  con- 
tour and  the  color  of  their  faces  are  very  similar  to 
those  of  the  natives  of  the  Philippines.  The  men 
have  no  other  dress  than  a  kind  of  girdle  which  covers 
their  loins  and  thighs,  and  which  is  wound  several 
times  about  their  bodies.  They  have  upon  their 
shoulders  more  than  an  ell  and  a  half  of  coarse  cloth, 
of  which  they  make  a  kind  of  hood,  which  they  tie 
in  front,  and  allow  to  hang  carelessly  behind.  The 
men  and  the  women  are  dressed  in  the  same  fashion, 
except  that  the  women  have  their  wearing  apparel 
a  little  longer,  descending  from  the  waist  almost  to 
the  knees. 


5°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Their  language  is  different  from  that  of  the  Phil- 
ippines, and  resembles  that  of  the  Marianas  Islands. 
Their  manner  of  pronouncing  words  is  something 
like  that  of  the  Arabs.  The  woman  who  appears 
to  be  of  highest  station  has  many  rings  and  necklaces 
of  tortoise-shell,  that  are  called  here  carey;  and 
others  of  a  material  that  is  unknown  to  us.  This 
material,  which  somewhat  resembles  ambergris,  is 
not  transparent. 

This  is  the  manner  in  which  they  lived  upon  the 
sea  during  the  seventy  days  while  they  had  been  at 
the  mercy  of  the  waves.  They  threw  into  the  sea  a 
sort  of  weir,  made  of  several  small  branches  of  trees 
tied  together.  This  weir  had  a  large  opening  to  al- 
low the  fish  to  enter,  and  ended  in  a  point  to  prevent 
their  going  out.  The  fish  that  they  caught  in  this 
manner  were  all  the  nourishment  they  had,  and  they 
did  not  drink  any  water  except  that  which  the  rain 
furnished  them;  they  caught  it  in  the  shells  of 
cocoanuts  -  which  are  the  fruit  of  the  palms  of  this 
country,  as  I  have  already  said;  they  are  of  the  shape 
and  size  of  a  man's  skull. 

There  are  no  cows  in  those  islands.  The  natives 
tried  to  run  away  when  they  saw  some  cows  brows- 
ing the  grass,  just  as  when  they  heard  a  small  dog 
bark  in  the  house  of  the  missionaries.  There  are 
neither  cats  nor  deer,  nor  horses,  nor,  in  general, 
any  four-legged  beast.  There  are  but  few  birds, 
except  those  which  live  on  the  sea.  They  have,  how- 
ever, fowls  which  they  eat;  but  they  never  eat  their 
eggs. 

In  spite  of  this  lack  of  all  things,  they  are  happy 
and  content  with  their  lot.  They  have  some  songs 
and  dances  in  tolerably  regular  time.    They  sing  all 


1691-1700J       DISCOVERY  OF  PALAOS  ISLANDS  5  I 

together  and  make  the  same  gestures,  which  has  a 
pleasing  effect. 

They  are  surprised  at  the  government,  the  polite- 
ness, and  the  manners  of  Europe,  of  which  they  have 
no  knowledge.  They  admire  not  only  that  august 
majesty  of  the  ceremonies  by  which  the  church  cele- 
brates divine  worship,  but  also  the  music,  the  instru- 
ments, the  dances  of  the  Spaniards,  the  weapons 
which  they  carry,  and,  above  all,  the  gunpowder. 
They  admire  also  the  whiteness  of  the  Europeans; 
for  the  inhabitants  of  this  country  are  all  of  swarthy 
complexion. 

They  appear  until  now  to  have  had  no  knowledge 
of  God,  nor  do  they  adore  idols.  We  have  noticed 
in  them  only  a  life  altogether  barbarous.  All  their 
care  is  to  seek  for  food  and  drink.  They  have  a  great 
deference  for  their  king  and  the  chiefs  of  their  vil- 
lages, and  they  obey  them  with  the  greatest  exacti- 
tude. They  do  not  have  regular  hours  for  their 
meals.  They  drink  and  eat  at  any  time  and  wher- 
ever they  may  be,  when  they  are  hungry  and  thirsty, 
and  when  they  find  wherewith  to  satisfy  themselves. 
But  they  eat  little  at  a  time,  and  one  of  their  meals 
is  not  enough  to  suffice  for  all  the  day. 

Their  civility  and  mark  of  respect  consists  in 
taking  the  hand  or  the  foot  of  the  one  to  whom  they 
wish  to  do  honor,  and  in  rubbing  it  gently  over  their 
face.  They  have  among  their  possessions  some  saws 
not  made  of  iron,  but  of  a  large  shell  that  is  called 
here    taclobo,1    which    they    sharpen    by    rubbing 

7  Taclobo :  the  Tagalog  name  for  the  enormous  shells  of  the 
giant  clam  ( Tridacna)  ;  they  sometimes  attain  a  length  of  five  or 
six  feet,  and  weigh  hundreds  of  pounds.  The  valves  are  frequently- 
used  for  baptismal  fonts,  and  are  sometimes  burned  to  make  lime. 
(Official  Handbook  of  the  Philippines,  part  i,  p.  153.) 


52  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

against  certain  stones.  They  have  also  one  of  iron, 
as  long  as  a  finger.  They  were  much  astonished  on 
the  occasion  of  a  trading-vessel  being  built  at  Gui- 
vam,  to  see  the  great  variety  of  tools  for  carpentry 
which  were  used.  They  looked  at  all  these,  one  after 
another,  with  much  wonder.  They  do  not  have 
metals  in  their  country.  The  father  missionary  gave 
them  each  a  good-sized  piece  of  iron,  which  they  re- 
ceived with  more  joy  than  if  he  had  given  them 
so  much  gold.  They  had  so  much  fear  that  it  would 
be  taken  away  from  them  that  they  put  it  under  their 
heads  when  they  wanted  to  sleep.  They  do  not  have 
any  arms  except  lances  or  darts  made  of  human 
bones.  They  are  very  peaceful  among  themselves. 
When  it  happens  that  there  is  a  quarrel  among  them, 
it  is  settled  by  a  few  blows  of  their  fists  upon  each 
other's  heads.  But  this  rarely  happens;  because,  if 
some  wish  to  come  to  blows,  others  separate  them 
and  make  them  stop  the  dispute.  They  are  not, 
nevertheless,  stupid  or  heavy;  on  the  contrary,  they 
have  fire  and  vivacity.  They  are  not  as  stout  as  the 
natives  of  the  Marianas  Islands,  but  they  are  well 
proportioned,  and  of  nearly  the  same  height  as  the 
Philippinos.  Both  men  and  women  let  their  hair 
grow,  which  falls  upon  their  shoulders. 

When  these  strangers  learned  that  they  were  to 
be  conducted  into  the  presence  of  the  father  mis- 
sionary, they  painted  themselves  all  over  the  body 
with  a  certain  yellow  color,  which  they  consider  a 
great  adornment.  They  are  so  satisfied  at  finding 
here  in  abundance  all  that  is  necessary  to  life,  that 
they  have  offered  to  return  to  their  own  country  in 
order  to  attract  here  their  compatriots,  and  to  per- 
suade  them   to   enter   into   intercourse   with   these 


p 

^   o 


5' 

P 

s> 

<^~ 

P 

ta 

o 

^ 

m 

Gc 

>— 1 

,. 

m 

Pi 

P 

■-> 

P 

~. 

Q. 

,3 

m 

Cn 

Cr- 

U- 

£~ 

c« 

c 

n 

<-* 

o 

<-> 

<l 

w 

ft) 

E^ 

^n 

^» 

rt> 

^ 

D- 

N 

St- 

rr 

o 

^ 

o 

n 

N 

m 

n> 

J> 

Xt 

D- 

^: 

^ 

C/2 

r«> 

O 

fcl 

3 

C) 

re 

N 

l-l 

"b 

p 

l_l 

^1 

O 

iC^i1*     >| 


§^$© 


W>1  3^ 


VI 


V 


' 


fW3 


An* 


'tfjp 


il 


U) 


V 


111 


v\ 


1691-1700]        DISCOVERY  OF  PALAOS  ISLANDS  S5 

islands.  Our  governor  is  much  pleased  with  this 
design,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  has  subjected  all 
this  country  to  the  king  of  Spain;  and  this  would 
open  a  wide  door  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel. 
The  eldest  of  the  strangers  had  once  before  been 
thrown  upon  the  coast  of  the  province  of  Caragan 
in  one  of  these  islands;  but,  as  he  found  only  some 
infidels  who  dwelt  in  the  mountains  and  along  these 
deserted  shores,  he  had  returned  to  his  own  country, 
without  having  known  of  the  abundance  and  the 
riches  of  these  islands.  He  had  been  more  fortunate 
in  this  second  voyage.  The  children  have  already 
been  baptized,  and  the  others  have  been  instructed 
in  the  mysteries  of  our  religion.  They  are  very 
skilful  in  diving;  and  it  is  said  that  they  recently 
found,  while  fishing,  two  large  pearls  in  the  shells, 
which  they  threw  back  into  the  sea,  because  they  did 
not  know  their  value.8 

I  write  you  all  this,  my  reverend  Father,  per- 
suaded that  you  will  be  glad  to  learn  news  so  ad- 
vantageous to  those  of  your  children  who  have  the 

8  Full  accounts  of  the  earlier  knowledge  of  these  islands,  un- 
successful efforts  to  locate  and  discover  them,  and  the  organization 
of  a  mission  to  go  there  for  the  conversion  of  the  natives,  are 
given  in  Murillo  Velarde's  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  fol.  375  b.,  379; 
and  Conception's  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  ix,  pp.  151-171.  Both  these 
writers  use  Clain's  letter,  more  or  less  closely  following  his  ac- 
count. Gregorio  Miguel,  in  his  Estudio  sobre  las  Islas  Carolinas 
(Madrid,  1887),  p.  32,  cites  a  MS.  at  Sevilla,  dated  1567,  written 
by  Juan  Martinez  (see  our  vol.  ii,  pp.  149-150),  to  show  that 
the  Palaos  Islands  were  first  seen  in  1566,  by  the  captain  of  the 
Spanish  ship  "San  Jeronimo,"  Pero  Sanchez  Pericon.  It  was  not 
until  1 7 10,  however,  that  they  were  actually  discovered.  The 
name  Palaos  (corrupted  to  Pelew)  was  given  them  on  account  of 
the  vessels,  called  paraos  (cf.  Javanese  prau),  used  by  the  natives. 
For  description  of  the  islands,  their  people,  and  the  customs  and 
mode  of  life  of  these  natives,  with  a  vocabulary  of  their  language, 
see  Miguel,  ut  supra,  pp.  32-60. 


5  6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

good  fortune  to  carry  the  faith  into  this  new  coun- 
try. We  have  need  of  workers,  for  there  is  much 
work  to  do.  We  hope  that  you  will  have  the  kind- 
ness to  send  some  workers  to  us,  and  will  not  forget 
us  in  your  holy  devotions.  I  am  with  profound 
respect,  my  very  reverend  Father,  your  Paternity's 
very  humble  and  obedient  servant  and  son, 

Paul  Clain,  missionary  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

At  Manila,  June  10,  1697. 


MISSIONS  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES 
1661-1712 


GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  DISCALCED 

AUGUSTINIAN  FATHERS,  BY 

FRAY  PEDRO  DE  SAN  FRANCISCO  DE  ASSIS  9 

[From  this  work,  as  in  the  three  preceding  parts  of  the  Gen- 
eral History  of  the  Discalced  Augustinians,  we  translate  the  im- 
portant matter  relating  to  the  Philippines,  with  synopsis  or  mention 
of  matter  omitted.] 

DECADE  EIGHT 

CHAPTER  I 
Mention   of  the  insurrections  of  some  provinces 
in  Philipinas,  with   the   labors   that  began  for  our 
religious.     The  exemplary  lives  of  some,  who  died 
holily  in  their  convents. 

The  Year  l66l 

§  1 
One  insurrection  having  been  put  down  in  Pam- 
panga,  another  one  follows  in  Pangasinan.  Men- 
tion of  the  great  sufferings  of  our  religious  in 
Zambales,  in  keeping  their  villages  duly  loyal  to 
God  and  the  king. 

9  Following  is  a  translation  of  the  title-page  of  this  work: 
"General  history  of  the  discalced  religious  of  the  Order  of  the 


5 ^  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

.  .  .  2.  From  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1660,  the  Indians  of  Pampanga,  a  province  not  far 
from  the  city  of  Manila  in  Philipinas,  incited  by 
many  grievous  annoyances  unjustly  caused  by  the 
superintendent  of  timber  cutting,  which  was  ordered 
to  be  done  within  their  boundaries  by  the  governor 
of  the  islands,  Don  Sabiniano  Manrique  de  Lara, 
determined  to  withdraw  themselves  from  the  yoke 
of  the  Spanish  dominion.  Although  that  dominion 
is  very  mild  per  se,  some  subordinate  government 
employes  generally  make  it  intolerable,  for  tyran- 
nically availing  themselves  of  the  name  of  the  king, 
they  endeavor  to  trample  everything  under  foot. 
The  Pampangos  elected  as  leader  a  master-of-camp 
of  their  own  nation,  one  Don  Francisco  Manyago. 
He  clutched  the  staff  of  office  as  though  it  were  a 
scepter.  Although  this  insurrection  caused  consid- 
erable fear  in  Manila  at  the  beginning,  since  the 
Pampango  nation  is  so  warlike,  yet  since  at  the  same 
time,  its  individuals  are  the  most  reasonable  of  the 
islands,  the  governor  hastening  thither  in  person 
together  with  many  religious  of  various  orders  (for 
the  religious  form  the  most  powerful  army  for 
quieting  the  Indians)  the  whole  disturbance  was 
readily  quieted  by  means  of  negotiation.  Justice 
was  done  them  in  their  grievances,  while  no  punish- 
ment was   omitted,    and   was    administered    to    the 

hermits  of  the  great  father  and  doctor  of  the  Church,  San  Agus- 
tin,  of  the  congregation  of  Espana  and  of  the  Indias.  Volume 
Four.  By  Father  Fray  Pedro  de  San  Francisco  de  Assis,  pen- 
sioned lecturer,  calificador  of  the  Holy  Office,  apostolic  missionary, 
father  of  the  province  of  Aragon,  ex-definitor-general,  and  chroni- 
cler of  the  said  congregation.  Dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas  of  Tolen- 
tino.  Containing  three  decades,  extending  from  the  year  166 1  to 
that  of  1690.  Zaragoza;  printed  by  Francisco  Moreno,  in  the 
year  1756." 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  59 

seditious  leaders.  Fathers  Fray  Joseph  de  la 
Annunciation,  and  Fray  Juan  de  San  Antonio,  ex- 
provincials  of  our  Family,  together  with  fathers 
Fray  Carlos  de  Jesus,  and  Fray  Juan  de  San  Diego, 
were  of  considerable  aid  in  that  pacification.  Those 
fathers,  exposing  themselves  to  not  few  dangers,  had 
the  boldness  to  go  to  some  of  the  principal  Indians, 
who  were  their  acquaintances,  whom  by  dint  of  their 
persuasion,  they  succeeded  in  bringing  back  to  rea- 
son. And  by  their  means,  discussion  and  friendly 
agreements  having  been  introduced,  those  so  harm- 
ful insurrections  were  put  down. 

3.  But  at  the  beginning  of  their  insurrection, 
the  Pampangos  had  written  many  letters  to  the  prov- 
inces of  Pangasinan,  Ilocos,  and  Cagayan,  which  lie 
farther  north  in  the  island  of  Luzon.  In  those  letters 
they  assured  the  inhabitants  of  those  provinces  that 
they  had  risen  with  so  great  force  that  they  had  no 
doubt  but  that  they  could  gain  Manila  by  force  of 
arms.  They  besought  those  people  to  heed  the 
common  cause,  for  once  that  the  Spanish  yoke  was 
thrown  off,  they  could  all  get  together  in  firm 
friendship  and  relations,  and  maintain  their  liberty, 
by  electing  a  king  to  govern  them,  or  become  feared 
by  the  other  nations  under  the  form  of  a  republic. 
Those  were  counsels  which  like  a  cancer  in  the 
human  body,  continued  to  spread  in  the  civil  affairs 
of  those  provinces,  and  the  majority  of  the  Indians 
followed  them  with  only  too  great  rapidity.  Hence, 
when  the  Indians  of  Pampanga  were  quieted  they 
were  incapable  of  extinguishing  the  fire  that  they 
themselves  had  kindled. 

4.  In    Pangasinan,    Ilocos,    and    Cagayan,    the 
flame  acquired  too  much  force  because  of  the  fierce- 


6°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

ness  of  the  well  arranged  combustibles,  which  were 
applied  by  several  Indian  chiefs,  who  endeavored, 
under  the  specious  name  of  liberty,  to  oppress  in  the 
most  intolerable  manner  the  ones  who  did  not  recog- 
nize the  blessings  which  they  had  while  they  had  the 
good  fortune  to  call  themselves  a  part  of  the  Spanish 
monarchy.  But  in  order  that  this  history  may  not 
wander  into  parts  that  do  not  belong  to  it,  we  shall 
treat  only  of  what  happened  in  the  province  of 
Pangasinan;  for  one  part  of  that  province,  namely 
the  territory  of  Zambales,  which  is  composed  of  ten 
villages,  was  then,  and  is  also  at  present,  cultivated 
in  regard  to  spiritual  matters  by  our  holy  Recollect 
order.  On  that  account  our  religious  necessarily 
suffered  considerably,  and  they  aided  in  the  pacifi- 
cation of  the  Indians,  as  did  the  other  holy  orders 
in  the  villages  entrusted  to  their  care. 

5.  At  the  end,  then,  of  the  year  1660,  the  in- 
surgents of  Pangasinan  elected  as  their  leader  an 
Indian  chief  of  the  village  of  Binalatongan,  one  Don 
Andres  Malong.  He  having  usurped  the  title  of 
king,  went  to  Campana,  escorted  by  nine  thousand 
Indian  warriors.  This  number  was  increased 
enormously  within  a  few  days;  for  it  was  either  a 
boast  of  the  rebels  and  they  so  published  it,  or  it  was 
a  fact,  his  army  was  composed  of  forty  thousand  men. 
An  Indian  noble,  by  the  name  of  Don  Francisco 
Sumulay,  a  very  near  relative  of  Malong,  was  living 
in  Bolinao,  a  village  within  our  administration.  On 
account  of  that  relationship  he  looked  upon  his 
progress  as  his  own,  and  helped  him  as  much  as 
he  could  to  attain  his  purposes.  He,  in  order  to  in- 
cite Bolinao  and  its  environs  to  revolt,  spared  no 
effort  that  he  considered  fitting.     But  the   father 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  6 1 

prior,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios  (or  Blancas), 
opposed  him  openly  and  in  secret,  destroying  with 
cunning  whatever  Sumulay  wrought  deceitfully. 
No  sooner  did  the  restlessness  and  excited  condition 
of  the  Indians  force  him  to  take  prudent  precau- 
tions, than  he  caused  ten  soldiers  to  disembark  from 
a  champan  which  was  on  its  way  to  Cagayan.  The 
latter  obeyed  him  for  the  captain  agreed  thereto,  and 
because  they  knew  how  much  the  governor  of  the 
islands  favored  the  above-named  religious,  and  that 
he  would  approve  whatever  was  done  with  the  lat- 
ter's  advice.  The  father  found  himself  somewhat 
ready  to  offer  resistance  with  those  soldiers  and  with 
the  faithful  Indians,  who  by  dint  of  his  persuasions 
were  not  few;  but  he  had  not  sufficient  forces  to  at- 
tack the  rebels  or  to  seize  the  wicked  Sumulay,  who 
was  the  cause  of  all  the  disorder. 

6.  The  latter  starting  a  rumor  that  the  hostile 
Mindanaos  were  in  the  neighborhood,  imagined  that 
by  that  false  report,  and  by  setting  fire  to  the  convent 
and  church  at  night,  the  soldiers  would  flee  to  the 
mountains,  and  that  the  religious  and  the  loyal  In- 
dians of  the  village  would  imitate  them.  It  would 
then  follow  that,  since  he  would  remain  behind  with 
the  insurgents  who  were  already  thoroughly  advised, 
he  would  be  able,  after  having  conquered  the  port 
and  settlement  at  his  safety,  to  kill  all  who  were  not 
of  his  party.  Those  ideas  were  not  very  badly  con- 
ceived, and  had  they  arrived  at  the  desired  success, 
would  have  been  only  too  potent  for  the  attainment 
of  his  malicious  purpose.  For,  after  the  surrender 
of  Bolinao,  would  doubtless  follow  that  of  all  the 
territory  of  Zambales,  and  then,  the  great  difficulty 
of  maritime  aid  from  Manila  to  Pangasinan,  a  cir- 


0  2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

cumstance  which  gave  great  strength  to  the  revolt. 
But  the  same  arguments  also  served  the  father  prior 
to  procure  the  preservation  of  Bolinao  with  the 
greatest  watchfulness.  Hence  scarcely  had  Sumu- 
lay  fired  the  edifice,  when  the  soldiers  and  loyal  In- 
dians protecting  it,  and  fortifying  themselves  as  well 
as  they  could,  maintained  the  village  in  the  faith  for 
their  God,  and  in  the  loyalty  due  their  king.  It  is 
a  fact  that  while  attending  to  that,  the  church  was 
reduced  to  ashes,  as  were  the  sacristy  and  most  of 
the  convent.  But  that  was  considered  as  a  little  loss 
as  it  was  well  employed,  so  long  as  the  enemy  did 
not  attain  their  purpose. 

7.  The  above  happened  in  the  early  part  of  De- 
cember, when  authentic  tidings  were  not  known  in 
Bolinao  of  the  insurrection,  and  only  various  move- 
ments were  descried  in  the  Indians  which  provoked 
fear.  However,  they  had  been  compelled  to  dis- 
simulate through  lack  of  forces.  But  on  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  above-mentioned  month,  the  conspi- 
racy was  finally  published  in  the  village,  and  Simu- 
lay  and  his  associates  notified  the  religious  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner.  In  front  of  the  cells  of  the  father 
prior  and  of  his  associate  father  Fray  Luis  de  San 
Joseph,  were  placed  two  bamboos  and  at  the  end  of 
them  two  cocoanuts.  That  is  a  barbarous  ceremony 
of  those  countries  by  which  to  threaten  one  with  de- 
capitation. Simulay  thought  that  that  would  be  suf- 
ficient to  frighten  the  fathers  and  make  them  aban- 
don the  village,  and  especially  since  they  now  had 
no  soldiers,  as  the  soldiers  mentioned  above  had  pro- 
ceeded on  their  way.  But  he  was  mistaken  in  his 
reckoning,  for  although  father  Fray  Luis  was  of  that 
opinion,  and  Indian  chiefs  were  not  wanting  who 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  63 

supported  him,  either  because  they  were  already  in- 
fected with  the  rebellion,  or,  perhaps,  in  order  to  as- 
sure the  lives  of  the  fathers,  were  carried  away  by 
their  good  zeal,  the  father  prior  resolved  to  die  ra- 
ther than  fail  in  his  service  to  God  and  the  king.  He 
did  not  change  his  decision,  however  much  the  sign 
was  repeated  the  following  day.  On  the  contrary, 
he  considered  the  time  suitable  to  ascertain  and  es- 
tablish with  cunning  the  degree  of  the  fidelity  of  his 
parishioners.  He  convened  the  Indians  in  the  atrium 
of  the  convent,  and  in  eloquent  and  powerful  argu- 
ments gave  them  to  understand  that  God  having  en- 
trusted their  souls  to  him,  he  would  not  leave  their 
land,  although  he  knew  that  he  was  to  suffer  a  thou- 
sand martyrdoms.  "I  am  not  ignorant,"  he  said, 
"that  the  aim  of  those  who  occasion  these  insurrec- 
tions is  to  apostatize  from  the  Catholic  faith,  and  to 
return  to  their  former  paganism;  but  for  that  same 
reason,  I  must  oppose  myself  to  that  with  the  greatest 
strength.  Go  ahead,  send  news  of  my  constancy  to 
the  partisans  of  the  rebel  Malong,  if  perchance  there 
are  any  in  the  village,  so  that  they  may  not  tire  them- 
selves with  threatening  me  with  death.  Assure  them 
that  I  shall  consider  myself  very  fortunate,  if  I  trans- 
form myself  into  a  good  martyr  from  so  poor  a  priest. 
But  meanwhile,  I  warn  you,  that  I  shall  know  by 
each  one's  actions  who  are  the  rebels  and  who  are 
faithful ;  and  that  accordingly  the  proper  reward  or 
punishment  will  follow  each  one,  when  the  Manila 
fleet,  which  will  not  delay,  subdues  affairs  properly." 
By  that  effort  some  who  were  wavering  in  their  loy- 
alty were  confirmed  in  it,  while  those  who  were  on 
the  side  of  the  seditious  ones  did  not  dare  to  put  their 
treacherous  thoughts  into  execution. 


°4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

8.  Very  soon  did  experience  show  the  great  im- 
portance of  the  firmness  of  so  valiant  a  religious. 
For  on  the  night  of  that  same  day,  after  the  convent 
was  locked,  some  of  the  loyal  Indians,  who  were 
guarding  the  outside  of  it,  captured  a  strange  In- 
dian, who  declared  that  he  was  bringing  a  message 
to  the  father  prior,  which  was  to  be  given  into  his 
own  hand.  He  was  taken  into  the  father's  presence 
after  observing  the  necessary  precautions,  where  he 
delivered  the  message.  It  was  from  the  father  vicar 
of  Lingayen  and  contained  extensive  notices  of  the 
insurrection  of  Pangasinan  which  had  broken  out, 
the  murder  of  the  alcalde-mayor,  and  the  devasta- 
tion of  that  part  of  so  flourishing  a  province.  He 
sent  letters  for  his  provincial  and  for  the  governor  of 
the  islands,  in  which  a  speedy  relief  was  asked  in 
order  that  the  sedition  might  be  stifled  at  its  begin- 
ning. He  besought  the  father  prior  to  send  them 
quickly  to  Manila,  as  it  was  impossible  to  send  them 
from  Pangasinan  overland.  And  now  it  is  seen  that 
if  the  father  prior,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios, 
had  retired  from  Bolinao  as  fear  persuaded  him,  that 
despatch  would  have  been  fruitless,  and  perhaps  had 
those  advices  been  unknown  in  Manila,  Pangasinan 
would  have  been  endangered;  but  since  he  remained 
inflexible  against  the  incentives  of  fear,  he  was  able  to 
take  the  fitting  means,  in  order  that  the  promptest 
and  most  efficacious  aid  might  be  obtained. 

9.  It  was  not  considered  advisable  to  entrust  the 
conveyance  of  such  letters  to  the  Indians  of  Bolinao, 
and  accordingly  it  was  resolved  to  despatch  father 
Fray  Luis  de  San  Joseph  overland  to  Masingloc 
under  the  pretext  that  he  was  going  on  affairs  con- 
nected with  the  spiritual  administration,  but  his  real 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  65 

purpose  was  to  deliver  the  messages  to  the  minister 
of  the  said  village,  in  order  that  the  latter  might  de- 
spatch them.  The  religious  exposed  himself  to  evi- 
dent danger  of  death;  for  the  village  of  Agno, 
through  which  he  could  not  avoid  passing,  was  al- 
most entirely  in  insurrection,  and  because  in  the 
stretch  extending  from  the  territory  of  Agno  to  that 
of  Balcac,  it  was  necessary  to  take  the  rough  sea  in 
a  small  fishing  boat  which  carried  no  sail  and  only 
one  oar  with  the  religious  himself  at  the  helm.  At 
last  he  reached  Masingloc,  after  conquering  so  great 
an  obstacle.  Thence,  not  without  the  most  serious 
dangers,  the  minister  sent  the  messages  to  Manila, 
arranging  to  have  them  carried  by  father  Fray  Ber- 
nardino de  la  Concepcion,  accompanied  by  three  of 
the  most  faithful  chiefs.  One  of  those  chiefs  was  ap- 
pointed master-of-camp  by  the  governor  as  a  reward 
for  so  excellent  a  service,  another,  sargento-mayor, 
and  the  third,  captain  of  the  militia  of  his  village; 
and  they  were  exempted  for  life  from  paying  tribute. 
And  since  the  father  vicar  of  Lingayen  despatched  a 
second  mail  to  Bolinao  in  case  that  the  first  should 
fail,  the  father  prior,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de 
Dios,  despatched  the  letters  in  a  Chinese  vessel  which 
made  a  way-station  there,  and  was  on  its  way  from 
the  island  of  Hermosa  to  Manila.  But  while  the 
army  and  naval  fleet  are  being  prepared  in  that  city, 
in  order  to  take  relief  to  Pangasinan,  let  us  return 
to  our  villages  of  Zambales,  in  order  to  see  what  is 
happening  there,  and  the  dangers  by  which  our  re- 
ligious were  afflicted. 


66  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

in 

Continuation  of  the  foregoing  matter,  with  the  de- 
claration of  what  happened  to  our  religious  in 
Masingloc,  Cagayan,  Agno,  and  Bolinao. 

10.  With  the  absence  of  the  three  said  chiefs  in 
Masingloc,  the  prior  found  himself  greatly  troubled 
and  persecuted,  for  those  who  favored  the  rebellion, 
who  had  thitherto  not  dared  to  show  their  faces  in 
public,  showed  openly  the  most  foul  face  of  treason 
on  the  day  of  St.  Stephen.  They  threw  the  village 
into  such  consternation  that  if  God  had  not  aided  it, 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  restore  it  to  its  for- 
mer quiet.  It  happened  that,  as  some  Indians  had 
not  been  at  mass  on  either  the  eve  or  day  of  the  na- 
tivity, the  prior  meeting  one  of  them  afterward  who 
was  most  esteemed  for  his  bravery,  chid  him  for 
his  fault,  although  with  demonstrations  of  paternal 
charity.  He  had  no  intentions  of  exasperating  him, 
for  he  knew  quite  well  that  the  Indian  was  inducing 
his  countrymen  to  swell  the  number  of  the  insur- 
gents by  persuasion  and  threat.  But  the  Indian 
would  not  suffer  the  mild  rebuke  for  that  sin,  which 
in  other  circumstances  would  have  made  him  expe- 
rience the  severities  of  punishment,  and  deeming  the 
occasion  very  suitable  for  the  revolt  of  the  village,  he 
began  to  pretend  implacable  annoyance  because  the 
father  admonished  him.  Following  this,  he  became 
excessively  angry,  and  hurled  many  insults  at  the 
evangelical  minister,  and  concluded  by  crying  out: 
"Long  live  Malong!  Death  to  the  Spaniards  and 
the  fathers!" 

11.  By  that  means  the  Indian  obtained  his  de- 
sires, for  more  than  fifty  armed  companions  gathered 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  67 

about  him.  They  proclaimed  the  traitor  Malong  as 
king;  hacked  the  Spanish  coat-of-arms  which  was 
placed  on  the  site  where  the  principals  met  to  ad- 
minister justice;  and  they  obliged  the  prior,  whom  it 
was  a  miracle  of  divine  Providence  that  they  did  not 
kill  instantly,  to  retire  to  his  convent,  where  a  guard 
was  established  by  means  of  some  Indians  who  could 
be  gathered  together,  while  many  others  who  were 
of  the  loyal  party,  were  oppressed  in  their  homes. 
There  they  held  the  prior  and  those  who  accompan- 
ied them  besieged,  and  did  not  allow  them  to  com- 
municate with  the  outside,  and  refused  to  allow  any 
kind  of  food  to  be  taken  to  them,  trying  by  this  means 
to  restrict  them  to  the  heighth  of  necessity.  Within 
the  danger  was  so  much  greater,  as  it  was  less  known 
by  the  loyal  villages  near  by  which  could  have  sent 
them  some  aid.  If  the  rebels  did  not  attack  the  con- 
vent in  order  to  kill  the  loyal  ones,  it  was  because 
they  were  afraid  of  some  few  arquebuses  with  which 
those  of  the  inside  threatened  them.  But  they  en- 
deavored to  set  fire  to  the  convent  and  church  three 
times  without  being  able  to  succeed,  notwithstanding 
that  the  material  of  the  building  was  but  little  less 
combustible  than  tinder,  for  it  was  all  constructed  of 
wood,  bamboo,  and  nipa.  Those  who  tried  to  burn 
that  edifice,  regarded  that  as  a  miracle.  Moreover, 
one  can  well  understand  the  necessity  that  they  suf- 
fered for  they  had  no  place  whence  to  get  relief,  not 
even  for  the  necessities  of  life.  Consequently  they 
were  placed  at  the  will  of  the  divine  Providence, 
who  as  is  His  custom  with  those  in  tribulation,  very 
quickly  declared  His  patronage. 

12.    Having  passed  the  time  in  this  way  until  New 
Year's  eve,  it  was  noted  then  that  a  medium-sized 


68  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

vessel  was  anchored  not  far  from  the  convent,  and 
that  almost  all  of  its  Indians  having  landed,  engaged 
in  a  very  interesting  conversation  with  the  insurgents. 
On  that  account,  the  prior  and  his  men  had  an  op- 
portunity to  leave  the  convent  without  being  per- 
ceived, to  go  to  the  beach,  and  make  themselves  mas- 
ters of  the  above-mentioned  vessel.  They  set  sail 
without  loss  of  time  in  it.  Thus  freed  from  their 
peril  they  took  their  course  toward  Manila.  But  as 
they  were  in  need  of  food,  they  put  in  at  Bagac, 
where  they  met  the  three  chiefs  who  had  guided  fa- 
ther Fray  Bernardino,  and  were  now  returning  to 
their  village.  They  recounted  to  those  chiefs  the  de- 
plorable condition  in  which  they  were ;  and  consider- 
ing that  the  remedy  for  wrongs  generally  lies  in 
quickness,  they  determined  to  take  thirty  well-armed 
Indians,  whom  the  father  minister  of  Bagac  pre- 
pared, and  who  were  fortunately  at  that  place;  and 
then  retracing  their  way,  to  attack  Masingloc  sud- 
denly. They  hoped  that  if  they  attacked  the  rebels 
when  they  appeared  to  be  most  secure,  it  would  not 
be  difficult  to  reduce  them  all  to  their  former  quiet. 
So  did  it  happen,  for  the  season  favoring  them,  they 
disembarked  on  the  night  of  the  third  of  January  in 
a  bay  one-half  hour's  distance  from  Masingloc,  and 
went  overland  to  that  village.  At  dawn  of  the  fourth, 
they  surprised  the  insurgents  so  completely,  that 
overtaken  by  fear,  the  latter  could  not  put  themselves 
in  a  state  of  defense,  while  they  even  had  no  oppor- 
tunity for  flight.  They  were  all  seized,  and  the  prior, 
although  he  was  full  of  grief  at  the  robbery  of  the 
sacristy  and  church,  interceded  for  the  prisoners,  and 
succeeded  in  having  all  except  three  set  at  liberty. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  69 

Those  three  were  the  leaders  and  later  paid  for  their 
wickedness  on  the  gallows. 

13.  In  Cigayen  (a  village  which  had  decreased 
very  sensibly  in  houses  and  inhabitants  since  the  vio- 
lent death  of  the  venerable  father,  Fray  Alonso  de 
San  Agustin,  in  the  year  161 2),  was  father  Fray 
Francisco  de  San  Agustin,  an  especially  zealous  min- 
ister, who  was  applying  all  the  persuasive  powers  of 
his  eloquence  to  retaining  the  remnants  of  that  great 
settlement  in  due  fidelity  to  God  and  the  king.  But 
a  chief,  called  Don  Antonio  Sirray,  desired  the  con- 
trary, in  order  to  keep  things  in  confusion  for  his 
own  profit.  Knowing  that  he  would  have  no  op- 
portunity so  long  as  father  Fray  Francisco  was  liv- 
ing, he  tried  to  kill  him  twice,  but  the  religious  man 
was  delivered  from  his  ambushes,  for  God  took  his 
part  in  a  very  visible  and  special  manner.  In  the 
discussion  that  the  two  had  together,  (one  persuad- 
ing to  good,  and  the  other  inducing  to  evil),  it  hap- 
pened that  Sirray  and  all  his  partisans  went  to  swell 
the  army  of  Malong.  The  loyal  Indians  with  their 
families  and  possessions  went  to  another  village; 
father  Fray  Francisco  retired  to  Manila.  With  that 
the  village  was  completely  abandoned  and  no  more 
thought  was  expended  on  its  rebuilding.  Such  harm 
do  dissensions  cause,  when,  because  there  is  no 
strength  to  attack  them,  they  increase  to  the  highest 
degree  when  agitated  by  violence. 

14.  In  Agno  (a  visita  or  annex  of  Bolinao),  there 
was  a  chief  called  Don  Juan  Durrey,  a  very  near 
relative  of  Sumulay,  and  consequently  he  was  bound 
up  very  closely  to  the  rebels.  Three  Spaniards 
reached   that  place  on   Christmas   day,  who   were 


7°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

fleeing  from  the  insurgents  of  Pangasinan.  They 
showed  the  Indians  a  diamond  ring,  as  a  reward  or 
payment  for  something  to  eat,  for  they  were  suffer- 
ing dire  need.  But  scarcely  had  they  sat  down  to 
table,  when  Durrey  inhumanly  killed  them.  As 
father  Fray  Luis  de  San  Joseph  (who  was  returning 
from  Masingloc  whither  he  had  taken  the  messages 
as  related  above),  was  passing  in  the  afternoon  to- 
ward Bolinao,  he  noted  the  loud  shouts  in  the  village, 
caused  by  the  feasting  and  dancing  that  they  made 
according  to  their  custom  with  the  heads  of  the  three 
Spaniards.  He  attempted  to  approach  nearer  in 
order  to  check  their  inhumanity,  but  an  Indian  insti- 
gated by  the  devil,  scarcely  saw  the  father  when  he 
threw  two  spears  at  him.  It  was  regarded  as  a  mir- 
acle that  the  father  escaped  the  blow  and  was  not 
wounded.  Thereupon  our  valiant  religious  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  loudly  condemned  so  unjust  actions  in 
a  fervent  sermon.  According  to  circumstances,  the 
words  on  each  occasion  must  have  served  as  does 
music  on  the  ears  of  the  tiger.  But  in  the  midst  of 
the  necessary  disturbance,  he  was  enabled  to  tell  them 
with  the  help  of  God,  such  things  that  Durrey  with 
twelve  others  who  followed  him,  had  to  leave  the 
village.  The  others,  humble  and  obedient  to  the 
voice  of  their  shepherd,  surrendered  the  heads  in 
order  that  he  might  give  them  ecclesiastical  burial. 
From  that  moment  Agno  remained  in  the  greatest 
quiet,  like  the  sea,  which  shows  the  most  exquisite 
quietness  and  serenity  after  the  most  terrible  storm. 
15.  But  the  place  where  the  rage  of  the  insur- 
gents was  felt  more  was  in  Bolinao.  Malong  re- 
garded its  minister,  father  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de 
Dios,  with  irreproachable  hatred,  for  he  was  not  un- 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  7 1 

aware  of  his  great  labor  in  restraining  the  Zambals. 
They  are  so  warlike  a  nation  that  they  have  always 
caused  themselves  to  be  respected  not  only  in  Pan- 
gasinan,  which  province  they  glorify  as  a  not  despic- 
able part,  but  also  throughout  the  Philipinas  Islands 
where  they  have  been  able  to  acquire  renown  through 
their  arms.  Having,  then,  as  we  have  related,  sent 
his  associate  to  Masingloc,  he  considered  that  the  In- 
dians left  him  alone  in  the  convent,  and  that  they 
were  going  about  cautiously  talking  one  with  an- 
other. He  summoned  one  of  the  chiefs  to  him  and 
chid  him  for  that  coldness.  He  learned  from  the  In- 
dian that  Don  Francisco  Caucao,  a  cousin  of  the 
usurping  king,  had  arrived  from  Binalatongon  with 
an  order  to  the  effect  that  the  Zambals  should  declare 
against  the  Spaniards,  under  pain  of  being  treated 
as  rebels  if  they  did  not  do  so.  The  Indian  added 
that  Caucao  was  staying  in  Sumulay's  house,  and 
they  were  afraid  that  he  intended  to  conquer  their 
countrymen,  and  that  was  the  reason  why  they  were 
all  so  confused.  Without  allowing,  then,  the  talk 
which  generally  increases  dangers  beyond  what  they 
are  in  themselves,  the  religious  father  set  out  for  Su- 
mulay's house  in  order  to  have  an  interview  with 
Caucao,  as  well  as  for  the  purpose  of  examining  and 
exploring  the  village,  in  order  to  see  whether  there 
were  any  ambuscades  about  it. 

16.  After  he  was  assured  that  there  were  no  strange 
enemies,  he  went  into  the  presence  of  the  Indian,  who 
received  him  seated,  without  showing  him  the  least 
sign  of  respect.  The  father  asked  him  why  he  came, 
and  he  answered  haughtily  that  his  cousin  Don 
Andres  Malong,  the  powerful  king  of  Pangasinan, 
looking  with  love  on  the  Zambal  nation,  and  not  de- 


72  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

siring  to  treat  them  with  the  greatest  rigor  of  war, 
sent  him  to  inform  them  to  recognize  him  as  their 
seignior,  and  that  on  that  same  day  some  papers  were 
to  be  read  in  the  church  in  which  that  would  be  in- 
timated; and  that  the  father  was  to  reply  to  a  letter 
written  by  his  cousin  the  king,  conceding  whatever 
was  asked  of  him,  for  if  he  did  not  do  so,  it  would 
cost  him  his  life.  Another  of  less  valor  than  father 
Fray  Juan  would  doubtless  have  been  intimidated 
at  the  sight  of  such  arrogance,  especially  when  it  be 
considered  that  he  could  not  be  sure  of  the  people  of 
the  village.  But  the  very  injustice  of  the  Indian 
giving  the  father  courage,  he  said  to  the  chiefs  who 
had  accompanied  him:  "What  is  this?  What  is 
this?  Can  it  be  possible  to  write  of  the  loyalty  of 
Bolinao,  that  a  traitor,  sent  by  a  rebel  to  God,  and 
the  king,  publicly  induces  you  to  insurrection,  and 
that  he  remain  unpunished?  Come,  seize  him.  But 
no,  it  is  to  his  advantage  to  have  been  found  in  the 
house  of  Sumulay,  whose  nobility  is  worthy  of  this 
attention.  But  I  warn  you,  O  wretch,  that  you  do 
not  leave  the  house  which  serves  you  as  a  sanctuary, 
and  that  you  do  not  sow  any  discord  in  order  to  per- 
vert the  fidelity  of  the  Zambals,  until  I  have  an- 
swered this  letter  of  your  vicious  cousin;  for  if  you 
disobey  my  order,  and  these  men  do  not  tear  you  to 
pieces,  I  shall  be  able  to  send  you  to  Manila  laden 
with  irons  and  chains,  where  you  will  pay  for  your 
treason  on  the  gallows." 

17.  Caucao,  Sumulay,  and  all  the  others  were  full 
of  dismay  at  hearing  the  argument  of  the  prior:  Cau- 
cao, because  he  thought  that  the  village  sided  with 
the  Spaniards  since  the  father  spoke  with  so  great 
assurance;  Sumulay,  because  he  imagined  the  same, 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  73 

and  because  he  thought  also  that  the  prior  was  ignor- 
ant of  his  evil  designs,  since  he  spoke  so  lovingly  to 
him;  and  the  others,  because  a  rumor  that  had  been 
shortly  before  cunningly  spread  to  the  effect  that  a 
fleet  was  already  coming  from  Manila  to  punish 
those  who  had  declared  for  Malong,  was  thus  corrob- 
orated. For,  they  argued,  if  it  were  not  so,  a  poor 
religious  would  not  have  the  courage  to  do  so  much. 
In  short  the  father  prior  obtained  his  wish,  namely, 
to  puzzle  them  all  in  order  to  gain  time.  That  done, 
the  venerable  man  retired  to  his  convent  quite  per- 
plexed. Opening  the  letter,  he  beheld  that  Malong 
expressed  himself  in  the  same  manner  as  Caucao  had 
done.  He  deemed  best  not  to  answer  it,  for  while  he 
was  thinking  how  he  would  dismiss  the  messenger, 
he  was  advised  that  a  champan  had  just  anchored 
in  the  port,  in  which  were  two  religious.  He  pro- 
ceeded thither  in  order  to  receive  them,  and  was  met 
by  fathers  Fray  Juan  de  Bergara  and  Fray  Juan  de 
Fisla,  who  were  retiring  from  Ilocos,  where  the 
rebels  were  committing  innumerable  acts  of  cruelty, 
and  had  inhumanly  taken  the  life  of  father  Fray  Jo- 
seph Arias,  all  of  our  observance. 

18.  He  led  them  to  the  convent,  arranging  also 
that  two  Spaniards  and  six  Tagalog  Indians  who 
could  be  withdrawn  from  the  champan  without  their 
loss  being  felt  therein,  should  accompany  them  with 
firearms.  Then  seeing  that  he  was  in  a  state  of  de- 
fense if  anything  should  be  attempted  by  the  rebels, 
he  had  Caucao  and  Sumulay  summoned.  They  came 
at  the  first  notice,  but  curiosity  brought  all  the  people 
of  the  village.  Then  the  father  tearing  the  letter  of 
Malong  to  pieces  in  the  presence  of  the  multitude, 
said :    "This  is  the  reply  merited  by  such  an  arrogant 


74  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

method  of  writing,  and  especially  since  it  is  the  let- 
ter of  a  traitor.  You,"  he  proceeded,  addressing 
Caucao,  "who  have  had  the  shamelessness  to  come 
on  so  insolent  an  embassy,  well  merit  being  sent  a 
prisoner  to  Manila,  and  in  order  that  I  might  do  so, 
God  has,  perhaps,  presented  me  with  this  champan. 
But  since  you  would  go  to  the  gallows,  the  kindness 
of  my  estate  does  not  allow  me  to  cooperate  in  the 
death  of  my  neighbor.  Therefore,  get  you  gone  im- 
mediately to  Binalatongon,  and  tell  your  cousin  that 
I  pity  him,  since  the  fleet  of  Manila  is  already  on 
its  way  to  punish  him.  Assure  him  that  his  threats 
make  me  laugh ;  that  his  demand  for  obedience  from 
the  Zambal  nation  is  irrational ;  and  that  I  am  send- 
ing him  his  relative  Sumulay  in  order  to  increase  his 
army,  besides  twenty-five  Indians  of  this  village,  who 
are,  according  to  appearances,  looking  upon  him 
with  too  much  affection."  The  father  designated 
those  persons  by  name,  and  added  with  a  show  of 
great  anger:  "Not  a  single  one  of  those  whom  I 
have  just  named  will  remain  in  Bolinao,  under  pen- 
alty that  whoever  refuses  to  obey,  he  and  the  one  who 
hides  him  shall  be  sent  to  Manila  without  fail,  where 
justice  will  punish  his  resistance."  Thus  did  he 
say,  and  then  turned  his  back  with  a  show  of  so  great 
anger  that  no  one  dared  not  to  fulfil  his  orders.  On 
the  contrary,  all  those  comprehended  in  the  order, 
left  the  village  immediately,  for  they  feared  the 
threat  of  punishment.  By  that  means  after  thus  get- 
ting rid  of  the  evil  humors  of  that  body  politic  that 
troubled  it,  it  remained  in  its  former  health,  and  the 
great  and  estimable  blessing  of  peace  followed. 

19.     After  the  execution  of  so  heroic  an  action, 
the   father  prior  endeavored  to  welcome  his  new 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  JS 

guests,  whom  he  provided  with  all  that  was  needful 
for  the  continuation  of  their  journey  to  Manila. 
They  set  sail  December  26,  leaving  Ours  behind  es- 
pecially sad,  because  we  were  defenseless  if  the  trai- 
tor Malong  attempted  any  new  persecution.  They 
were  not  deceived  in  their  judgment,  for  the  rebel 
angered  at  the  lack  of  effect  produced  by  his  letter, 
sent  an  order  to  Don  Juan  Durrey,  chief  of  the  ham- 
let of  Agno,  to  cut  oft  the  head  of  that  illustrious  man 
without  fail  and  to  send  it  to  him.  That  chief  went 
to  Bolinao  accompanied  by  another  valiant  Indian, 
and  entered  the  convent  for  the  feast  of  the  new  year. 
He  found  the  prior  praying  outside  of  his  cell,  and 
the  good  religious  imagining  that  he  was  come  to 
ask  aid,  began  to  exhort  him  especially  to  be  loyal 
and  offered  him  pardon  in  the  king's  name.  God 
giving  force  to  these  words,  Durrey  changed  his  in- 
tention, and  refused  to  kill  the  father  of  his  spirit. 
But  the  Indian  who  accompanied  him,  shutting  his 
ears,  like  an  asp,  to  the  voices  of  health,  seeing  that 
his  chief  would  not  do  the  deed,unsheathed  a  weapon 
called  igua  in  those  parts,  and  approached  quickly 
in  order  to  strike  the  father.  But  since  the  chiefs 
of  the  village  who  had  come  to  speak  with  the  prior 
on  a  matter  of  moment,  entered  at  the  same  time,  the 
Indian  was  completely  embarrassed  and  both  of 
them  were  greatly  confused.  Thus  can  God,  by  so 
casual  happenings,  set  a  hindrance  to  even  greater 
fatalities,  making  use  of  the  very  occurrence  of  sec- 
ondary causes  in  order  to  free  His  servants  from  the 
dangers  that  threaten  them. 

20.  It  appears  that  Malong  was  not  entirely  satis- 
fied with  the  order  that  he  had  despatched  to  Du- 
rrey; for,  aroused  to  anger  he  also  ordered  Sumulay 


76  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

to  return  to  Bolinao  in  order  to  cut  off  the  prior's 
head,  as  well  as  the  heads  of  all  the  other  religious 
whom  he  might  find  there.  Sumulay  obeyed  in- 
stantly, for  he  was  confident  that  he  still  had  some 
well  inclined  to  him  in  the  village.  He  arrived  at 
might,  and  waiting  until  the  morning  of  January  3, 
entered  the  convent  at  the  time  that  the  venerable 
minister  was  about  to  go  out  with  a  rattan  staff  in  his 
hand  in  order  to  go  to  confess  a  sick  man.  Sumulay 
attacked  him  with  a  short  sword,  without  any  waste 
of  arguments.  The  poor  religious,  seeing  himself 
involved  in  the  worst  kind  of  a  conflict,  but  infused 
with  valor  by  the  divine  hand,  beat  back  the  first 
blows  with  his  cane,  and  defending  himself  with  it, 
just  as  he  might  have  done  with  the  best  kind  of  a 
sword,  seeing  that  no  one  came  to  his  aid,  passed 
to  the  offensive.  The  cane  had  a  long  sharp  steel 
point  and  the  father  gave  the  aggressor  so  powerful 
a  blow  or  thrust  in  the  breast,  that  he  brought  him  to 
the  earth  grievously  wounded.  Then  the  prior  called 
out,  whereupon  the  village  chiefs  came  up.  How- 
ever, they  were  remiss  in  arresting  Sumulay,  but  on 
the  contrary  favored  his  retreat,  and  allowed  him  to 
go  away  after  he  recovered  from  his  wound.  Con- 
sequently, when  the  prior  returned  from  his  confes- 
sion (whither  he  had  not  omitted  to  go,  despite  all 
the  confusion),  Sumulay  no  longer  appeared.  The 
prior  had  to  put  a  good  face  on  regarding  the  ill  be- 
havior of  his  parishioners,  in  order  not  to  put  the 
village  in  a  worse  condition,  which,  at  least  publicly, 
did  not  aid  the  seditious  ones  as  much  as  they  could 
have  done. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  J7 

§  in 

Arrival  of  the  Manila  fleet  which  was  aided  by  our 
religious.     Destruction  of  the  rebels. 

21.  Having  now  related  what  happened  in  the 
villages  of  Zambales,  and  the  dangers  which  our  re- 
ligious suffered,  let  us  turn  our  eyes  toward  Manila, 
and  see  what  preparations  the  government  was  taking 
in  order  to  meet  so  many  depredations.  Scarcely  had 
father  Fray  Bernardino  de  la  Concepcion  delivered 
his  messages,  when  Don  Sabiniano  Manriquez  de 
Lara,  governor  of  the  islands,  with  extraordinary 
quickness  mustered  an  army  of  two  hundred  Span- 
iards, besides  four  hundred  other  soldiers,  consisting 
of  Pampangos,  negroes,  mulattoes,  and  mestizos.  As 
general  he  appointed  the  master-of-camp,  Francisco 
de  Esteybar,  a  Visayan  noble,  who  in  addition  to  his 
credit  as  so  fine  a  soldier,  appeared  a  most  observant 
religious  in  his  habits.  He  was  ordered  to  march 
overland  to  Pangasinan  without  loss  of  time.  A  fleet 
consisting  of  four  champans,  two  galleys,  and  six  me- 
dium-sized vessels,  which  were  manned  with  many 
good  soldiers,  and  a  goodly  supply  of  all  sorts  of 
firearms  were  also  prepared.  This  fleet  was  put  in 
command  of  General  Don  Phelipe  de  Ugalde,  who 
was  ordered  to  set  out  on  the  voyage  at  once,  and  go 
to  the  port  of  Bolinao,  where  he  was  to  confer  with 
the  father  prior,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios, 
whose  counsel  he  was  to  prize  greatly.  He  was  ad- 
vised that  he  was  not  to  attempt  anything  ashore, 
until  the  arrival  of  Esteybar,  and  their  forces  were 
united. 

22.  Everything  was  done  in  so  short  a  time  (to 
the  contrary  of  what  is  generally  written  of  Spanish 
aid),    that   the   father   prior   was    advised   by   the 


7%  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

bantayes  or  sentinels  at  dawn  of  January  5,  that  sev- 
eral vessels  were  seen  to  be  headed  to  the  port,  which 
as  was  judged  from  their  direction  appeared  to  be 
from  Manila.  At  nine  in  the  morning  the  fleet 
anchored  in  the  port  of  Bolinao,  which  is  about  one- 
quarter  legua  from  the  village.  The  father  prior 
flew  thither,  with  the  rapidity  of  one  who  is  in 
search  of  consolation,  for  he  was  most  afflicted. 
Scarcely  was  he  descried  on  the  beach,  when  the 
general  sent  a  skiff  for  him.  He  was  taken  by  the 
skiff  to  the  flagship,  where  he  was  received  with  re- 
peated salvos  of  artillery.  All  the  men  expressed 
mutual  joy,  which  sprung  from  the  bottom  of  the 
heart,  and  were  not  superficial  and  born  from  the 
habit  of  deceit.  Father  Fray  Bernardino  de  la  Con- 
cepcion  returned  as  chaplain  of  the  fleet,  because  he 
urged  the  father  provincial  that  he  might  do  so,  for 
he  considered  his  absence  from  the  field  of  battle, 
where  his  comrades  were  accomplishing  so  much  for 
the  crown,  dishonorable  to  his  valor  in  the  spiritual 
militia.  When  the  mutual  congratulations  which 
were  exchanged  between  the  father  prior  and  those 
who  composed  the  relief  were  exhausted,  the  general 
gave  the  former  a  letter  from  the  governor.  It  read 
as  follows: 

"My  Dear  Father  Fray  Juan :  Very  sad  has  been 
the  news  that  we  have  had  here  of  your  Reverence 
and  of  the  other  fathers,  and  we  were  even  assured 
that  you  had  all  been  killed.  Consequently,  the  news 
from  your  Reverence  served  me  as  a  special  source 
of  joy,  notwithstanding  the  melancholy  information 
contained  therein  of  those  insurrections.  I  trust  im- 
plicitly through  God  that  your  person  will  be  kept 
safe  for  the  service  of  both  Majesties.    And  I  hope 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  79 

that  that  fleet  which  I  have  been  able  to  assemble 
quickly  will  keep  you  safe  and  that  it  will  have  your 
Reverence's  advice  which  I  have  ordered  the  general 
to  receive  as  you  are  a  person  of  experience  in  that 
district.  The  army  in  charge  of  General  Esteybar 
is  ordered  to  make  forced  marches.  And  next  to 
God,  I  look  for  success  in  all  things  to  your  Rever- 
ence because  you  are  there.  May  God  preserve  you, 
etc.    Manila,  January  2,  1661. 

Don  Sabiniano" 
23.  The  general  and  the  prior  then  discussed 
many  points  in  regard  to  the  order  that  was  to  be 
followed  in  the  war.  It  was  known  that  the  weapons 
of  the  insurgents  were  poisoned  arrows  which  caused 
death  irremediably  no  matter  how  small  a  wound 
they  made.  And  although  there  is  not  wanting  an 
antidote  to  counteract  that  danger,  yet  that  secret 
is  known  only  by  certain  Indians  who  refused  to  dis- 
close it  because  they  desired  the  insolent  multitude 
to  conquer.  But  the  vigilance  of  our  religious  had 
already  shown  its  foresight  in  a  matter  of  so  great 
weight,  and  availing  himself  of  a  chief  of  Bolinao, 
one  Don  Antonio  Dacap,  he  had  obtained  from  him 
the  recipe  for  making  the  antidote ;  and  he  had  even 
prepared  a  large  quantity  of  it,  which  he  gave  to  the 
general,  in  order  that  the  latter  might  distribute  it 
among  the  men  of  the  fleet,  so  that  they  might  suffer 
no  harm  from  the  arrows.  Ugalde  asked  for  some 
things  which  could  not  be  prepared  in  Manila  on  ac- 
count of  the  haste  [of  their  departure]  :  namely, 
bamboo  and  cowhide  for  making  parapets,  small 
boats  for  use  in  shallow  water;  rice  for  the  crew; 
spears  such  as  the  Indians  use,  and  certain  shields 
or  bucklers  which  are  called  carazas,  in  order  to 


^°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

make  use  of  them  in  default  of  the  firearms.  He 
was  provided  with  all  that  he  asked  immediately. 
After  these  arrangements  were  made,  the  father  prior 
advised  the  general,  notwithstanding  the  forced  delay 
of  the  army  as  it  was  coming  overland,  to  go  imme- 
diately with  his  fleet  to  the  port  of  Sual ;  for  although 
he  could  not  begin  operations  until  the  arrival  of 
Esteybar,  yet  his  appearance  with  his  vessels  in 
Pangasinan  in  sight  of  Lingayen,  would  be  of  great 
use  in  terrifying  the  rebels,  and  in  encouraging  the 
loyal. 

24.  The  general  did  so,  and  although  the  prior 
desired  to  accompany  the  fleet,  the  former  would  not 
consent,  alleging  as  a  reason  therefor  that  since 
Bolinao  was  so  important  a  post,  its  conservation 
was  considered  necessary,  and  the  presence  of  the 
father  religious  was  inevitable  for  that,  and  also  to 
provide  the  fleet  with  necessities  in  the  accidents  of 
war.  On  that  ever  propitious  and  sacred  day  of  the 
Epiphany,  after  mass  had  been  said,  which  was  cele- 
brated in  the  flagship  by  the  father  prior,  the  fleet  left 
the  port  of  Bolinao.  At  five  in  the  afternoon  it  came 
within  sight  of  Lingayen,  to  the  joy  of  the  religious 
of  St.  Dominic,  who  had  retired  there  from  almost 
all  of  Pangasinan,  as  it  was  the  least  exposed  place. 
Until  that  moment  they  had  been  besieged  by  con- 
stant frights.  The  general  did  not  dare  to  go  ashore, 
as  many  crowds  of  people  were  seen  on  the  beach, 
who  appeared  to  be  hostile ;  as  well  as  because  he  had 
yet  no  news  of  the  army,  without  which  he  had  or- 
ders not  to  do  anything,  and  he  had  no  forces  for  that. 
On  that  account  the  fleet  kept  tacking  to  windward 
on  one  tack  and  another  for  the  space  of  three  days. 
But  at  the  end  of  that  time,  a  felucca  was  seen  to 


1691-1700J  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  8 1 

cross  the  bar  of  Lingayen  headed  toward  the  flag- 
ship. The  father  vicar  of  the  said  village  came 
aboard  and  informed  the  general  that  the  Indians  of 
that  district,  although  they  had  risen,  were  main- 
tained in  their  insurrection  with  great  difficulty,  and 
that  without  making  pacts  or  contracts,  desired  to 
surrender  to  the  piety  of  the  king,  according  to 
the  arrangements  that  he  had  already  discussed  with 
the  chiefs.  Consequently,  in  his  opinion,  the  men 
could  disembark  without  the  slightest  fear. 

25.  A  council  of  war  was  called  to  discuss  the 
matter.  The  said  father  vicar,  and  the  father  chap- 
lain, Fray  Bernardino  de  la  Concepcion,  were  given 
a  vote  with  the  others,  as  was  right.  All  were  of  the 
opinion  that  the  general  should  land  with  all  his 
soldiers  in  order  that  he  might  place  himself  in  a 
position  of  defense  for  whatever  might  happen.  But 
that  was  unnecessary,  for  the  Indians  received  him 
with  the  greatest  proofs  of  surrender,  and  from  that 
time  the  village  of  Lingayen,  which  is  the  capital  of 
the  province,  was  one  of  the  most  safe  villages.  The 
rebels  who  were  there  fled,  as  they  were  fearful  of 
punishment.  But  at  that  same  time,  the  sedition  was 
very  much  alive  in  the  rest  of  the  province;  for 
Malong  treated  those  who  refused  obedience  to  him 
with  the  utmost  rigor  unless  they  had  forces  with 
which  to  resist  him.  This  rigor  was  seen  in  his  na- 
tive place  Binalatongan,  which  he  reduced  to  ashes, 
and  allowed  his  soldiers  to  sack,  as  the  Indians  fear- 
ful of  the  Spaniards  opposed  his  purposes.  In 
Ilocos  and  Cagayan,  the  provinces  lying  next  to 
Pangasinan,  was  another  Indian  Don  Juan  Man- 
zano,  who  acted  as  Malong's  agent,  and  who  was 
general  of  his  armies.     He  burned  villages,  killed 


8  2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Indians,  and  reduced  everything  to  the  most  fatal 
pass,  because  he  claimed  that  they  denied  obedience 
to  our  king. 

26.  On  that  account,  Ugalde  knew  that  the  sword 
would  be  necessary  in  order  to  cut  the  gordian  knot 
of  so  obstinate  an  insurrection.  He,  believing  that 
since  the  Zambals  were  so  valiant  and  were  especi- 
ally experienced  in  the  mountains,  where  the  rebels 
had  their  haunts,  they  could  be  of  great  use  to  the 
army,  wrote  the  father  prior  of  Bolinao  to  procure 
a  goodly  levy  of  them,  and  send  them  out  as  soldiers, 
with  the  assurance  that  he  would  give  them  help. 
That  famous  hero  went  through  the  villages  of  Zam- 
bales  with  the  greatest  diligence,  and  collected  about 
three  hundred  of  the  most  faithful,  valiant,  and  well- 
intentioned  Indians.  They,  furnished  with  their 
accustomed  arms,  and  the  above-mentioned  Don 
Antonio  Dacap,  being  appointed  master-of-camp 
with  the  necessary  captains  (whose  titles  the  general 
confirmed,  as  did  afterward  the  governor,  as  a  pay- 
ment for  their  good  services)  were  despatched  to 
Lingayen,  where  they  arrived  on  the  eighteenth  of 
January.  And  in  order  that  the  joy  of  the  fleet  might 
be  complete,  on  the  afternoon  of  that  same  day,  the 
desired  news  was  received  that  the  army  of  Esteybar 
had  entered  the  district  of  Pangasinan  without  hav- 
ing met  any  considerable  disaster  in  its  difficult 
march.  Thereupon,  Ugalde  arranged  his  troops,  in 
order  to  go  to  join  him.  When  the  two  armies  were 
united  they  began  to  work  together.  They  attacked 
M along  first,  and  after  several  engagements,  the 
traitor  was  obliged  to  retire  together  with  those  who 
remained  of  his  men,  to  certain  inaccessible  moun- 
tains, where  they  imagined  that  they  would  be  safe. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  83 

But  here  the  valor  of  the  Zambals  shone  forth,  for 
directed  by  father  Fray  Bernardino  who  never  de- 
serted them,  they  pursued  the  rebels  through  crag 
and  thicket,  so  that  they  compelled  them,  defiling 
gradually  one  after  the  other,  to  surrender.  Finally 
Malong  himself  fell  into  an  ambush  which  was 
boldly  set  for  him,  and  he  was  seized  on  February  6, 
whereupon  the  Pangasinan  war  ended. 

27.  But  in  order  not  to  leave  this  matter  without 
conclusion,  we  must  add  that  our  army,  immediately 
increased  by  some  companies  of  Pangasinans  (a  na- 
tion that  declared  itself  entirely  favorable  to  the 
Spaniards  as  soon  as  Malong  was  defeated),  resolved 
after  holding  a  council  of  war  to  go  immediately  to 
Ilocos  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  Manzano.  But 
he  with  few  men  because  many  had  been  lost  in  sev- 
eral frays,  retired  to  some  desolate  places  where  he 
built  a  fort.  Our  captains  attacked  him,  however, 
full  in  front,  and  inspired  by  their  example  the  sol- 
diers and  Indians,  and  conquered  him.  Many  of  the 
enemy  were  slaughtered,  and  we  on  our  side  did  not 
fail  to  lose  many,  because  the  resistance  was  especi- 
ally obstinate.  Manzano  escaped  thence  with  some 
few  of  his  men,  and  hid  in  certain  mountains,  but  the 
Zambals,  Pangasinans,  and  Cagayans  pursued  him, 
and  finally,  the  justice  of  our  arms  prevailed.  For, 
in  order  that  no  spark  might  be  left  which  might 
kindle  a  new  fire,  he  was  also  seized  on  March  22. 
Thus  was  that  difficult  war  ended,  which  had  caused 
Manila  many  terrors,  for  it  caused  not  a  few  fears 
to  the  Spaniards.  Thereupon,  the  provinces  contin- 
ued to  become  pacified.  The  governor  Don  Sabini- 
ano,  in  obedience  to  the  action  of  the  royal  Audien- 
cia,  despatched  a  commissary-general  of  causes,  so 


^4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

that,  forming  a  tribunal  together  with  Esteybar, 
Ugalde,  and  other  necessary  ministers,  he  might 
make  a  process  in  regard  to  those  who  had  been  most 
active  among  the  rebels;  and  after  giving  such 
persons  the  necessary  punishment,  publish  a  general 
pardon,  which  would  comprehend  the  remainder.  It 
was  reported  then  that  the  judges  proceeded  with 
too  great  rigor,  but  I  should  not  be  so  bold  as  to  im- 
pute that  guilt  to  them,  for  they  aimed  to  spread  a 
warning,  without  it  ceasing  to  be  very  necessary. 

28.  The  least  thing  that  was  seen  in  the  disorders 
of  so  unjust  a  rebellion  was  the  deaths  that  were 
caused,  notwithstanding  that  they  were  numerous. 
There  was  seen  vengeance  clothed  with  zeal;  ambi- 
tion usurping  the  staff  of  justice;  tyranny  proclaim- 
ing liberty;  treason  applauded  with  adoration;  and 
he  who  never  knew  the  law  of  reason,  making  laws. 
There  were  seen  thefts,  conflagrations,  profanations 
of  the  temples,  persecutions,  scorn,  and  the  evangeli- 
cal ministers  killed  sacrilegiously;  the  Catholic 
religion  abandoned  in  great  part;  and  the  door 
opened  to  apostasy  and  infidelity.  For  what  time, 
then,  is  the  purpose  of  inexorable  justice,  if  it  is  not 
applied  at  such  a  time?  That  was  no  sickness  that 
could  be  cured  by  mild  means  when  only  iron  and  fire 
were  found  capable  of  reestablishing  that  vast  body  in 
health,  rigor  exercised  there  being  a  preservative 
medicine  for  the  rest.  And  if,  perchance,  any  inno- 
cent one  paid  what  he  did  not  owe,  one  must  reflect 
that  public  vengeance  was  inflicted  by  the  hands  of 
men,  who,  although  they  try  to  work  with  equity, 
are  after  all  only  men,  and  that  they  would  cease  to 
be  men,  if  they  proceeded  without  the  least  defect 
in  all  things.    At  last  among  many  others  who  suf- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  85 

fered  the  last  punishment,  Malong  was  shot  in 
Lingayen,  Caucao  hanged  in  Binalatongan,  Sumu- 
iay  in  Bolinao,  Sirray  in  Masingloc,  Durrey  in  Agno, 
and  Manzano,  in  the  village  of  Bacarra,  killed  him- 
self in  order  to  escape  the  hand  of  the  hangman.  But 
if  some  of  them  left  the  marks  of  treason  in  the  Zam- 
bal  nation,  which  is  ever  valiant  and  loyal  to  the 
king,  most  of  them  in  number  and  rank,  washed 
away  that  stain  more  than  clean.  Everything  yielded 
the  great  praise  to  the  discalced  Augustinians,  who 
were  able,  by  their  exhortations,  to  restrain  and 
maintain  the  loyalty  of  so  many  Indians  of  their 
districts,  despising  for  that  purpose  many  perils. 

§IV 

Relation  of  the  insurrection  of  the  Sangleys  or 
Chinese  and  how  our  religious  aided  in  bringing 
about  peace  and  victory. 

29.  Outside  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Manila,  un- 
der the  cannon  of  the  plaza,  there  is  a  very  thickly 
populated  settlement  called  the  Parian,  where  a  large 
number  of  Chinese  live.  Those  people  are  known 
there  under  the  name  of  Sangleys.  Although 
heathen  they  have  been  allowed  to  reside  there  for 
the  sake  of  commerce  and  because  they  are  employed 
in  almost  all  the  mechanical  trades.  It  cannot  be 
denied  that  that  nation  fomented  and  maintained 
with  aid  and  cunning  the  rebellions  of  the  Indians 
which  we  have  just  related.  That  is  apparent,  be- 
cause, when  the  alcalde-mayor  Don  Francisco  Pu- 
lido  was  killed  in  Pangasinan,  some  Sangleys  were 
found  among  the  rebels,  who  contrived  that  under 
cover  of  the  small  boats  they  might  capture  the  large 
vessel  where  the  alcalde-mayor  was  defending  his 


86  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

life  very  gallantly;  and  on  the  arrival  of  our  naval 
fleet  to  explore  the  beach  of  Lingayen,  there  were 
seen  there  many  armed  men,  consisting  of  Sangleys 
and  Indians,  as  is  affirmed  by  Father  Santa  Cruz,  in 
volume  2  of  his  Dominican  history  of  the  Phili- 
pinas.10  But  it  is  still  more  fully  shown  by  the  many 
bodies  of  Sangleys  which  were  found  in  the  field 
whenever  there  was  an  engagement  with  the  rebels, 
for  on  all  occasions  they  served  the  Indians  as  auxil- 
iaries. Let  us  examine  the  motive  for  the  Chinese 
taking  part  in  a  war  that  concerned  them  so  little. 

[Here  follows  a  brief  description  of  China  and 
an  account  of  the  victories  of  the  Tartars  about  this 
time,  the  alliance  of  the  pirate  Kuesing  with  the 
legitimate  Chinese  king  Junglie,  and  following  the 
latter's  death,  the  retreat  of  the  pirate  to  Formosa 
whence  he  expels  the  Dutch.  His  design  to  make 
the  conquest  is  also  related,  and  his  embassy  by 
Father  Victorio  Riccio  to  Manila,  demanding 
"prompt  vassalage,  and  a  huge  tribute  from  the  is- 
lands, and  threatening  the  most  bloody  war  if  Span- 
iards and  Indians  did  not  obey  this  obligation  and 
recognize  him  as  king."  The  Chinese  in  Manila, 
hating  the  Tartars  and  favorable  to  Kuesing,  begin 
to  raise  disturbances.  Their  anger  is  also  further 
aroused  by  a  commercial  treaty  between  the  Span- 
iards and  the  Tartar  emperor  of  China.  But  little 
attention  is  paid  to  the  Chinese  of  the  Parian,  how- 
ever, but  both  interior  and  exterior  fortifications  are 
strengthened  and  constructed  in  case  of  an  attack  by 
Kuesing.    The  narrative  continues:] 

10  A  sidenote  at  this  point  in  the  original  is  as  follows :  _  "His- 
toria  de  la  Provincia  del  Santo  Rosario,  volume  ii,  book  ii,  chap- 
ter xv."  The  reference  is  of  course  to  Baltasar  de  Santa  Cruz's 
book. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  87 

34.  For  this  purpose  some  scaffolds  were  built 
outside  the  wall  so  that  the  pioneers  might  work 
comfortably.  This,  which  was  a  means  for  fortifi- 
cation, might,  had  not  the  divine  aid  intervened, 
have  been  the  cause  of  the  loss  of  the  city,  the  center 
of  the  faith  in  Assia  and  a  firm  column  of  the  Cath- 
olic religion.  For  the  Sangleys  determined  with  the 
utmost  secrecy  not  to  let  the  opportunity  slip,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  to  seize  time  by  the  forelock,  and  to 
climb  in  great  numbers  by  night  by  means  of  those 
scaffolds  which  were  not  guarded  in  proportion  to 
the  danger.  They  thought  that  if  they  did  so,  and 
first  gained  the  wall  by  an  unexpected  and  furtive 
rush  they  could  obtain  the  mastery  of  the  city  imme- 
diately without  any  opposition.  In  fact  they  would 
have  planned  well  had  it  not  been  that  God  tied  their 
hands.  It  happened,  then,  that  the  father  sacristan 
of  our  convent  going  down  one  morning  to  arrange 
the  altar  of  the  Santo  Ecce  Homo  (an  image  of 
which  mention  was  made  in  volume  iii,11  as  well  as 
the  great  devotion  that  Governor  Don  Sabiniano  had 
for  it) ,  found  at  its  divine  feet  a  message  reading  as 
follows:  "Governor,  guard  thy  city,  for  they  are 
trying  to  take  thee  by  surprise."  The  sacristan 
immediately  put  that  message  into  the  hands  of  the 
father  prior.  The  latter,  considering  that  no  one 
had  to  hide  himself  in  order  to  give  such  advice, 
(for,  if  it  were  true,  any  person  would  be  assured  of 
a  not  small  reward),  he  formed  the  concept  that  that 
notice  came  from  the  hand  of  God;  and  above  all 
that  it  would  be  well  to  inform  the  governor  of  it. 

11 A  sidenote  in  the  original  refers  to  volume  iii  of  the  Recollect 
History  by  Santa  Theresa,  Decade  vii,  book  i,  chapter  iv,  section 
vii,  folio  241,  nos.  507-515.  The  Philippine  portion  of  this  book 
appears  in  our  vol.  xxxvi,  pp.  1 13-188. 


88  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

For  where  there  are  so  many  enemies,  the  most  care- 
ful watch  is  none  too  much. 

35.  Consequently,  he  took  the  message  to  the 
governor,  to  whom  he  told  the  manner  in  which  he 
had  found  it.  The  prudent  superior  not  only 
esteemed  the  caution,  but  he  doubled  his  care  and 
vigilance  by  visiting  the  walls  and  sentinels  hourly. 
But  on  the  morning  of  the  following  day,  another 
more  detailed  paper  was  found  in  the  same  place, 
which  read  as  follows :  "Governor,  guard  thy  city. 
Remove  the  scaffoldings  from  the  walls,  and  do  not 
trust  anyone,  for  the  enemy  are  very  near  thee." 
The  father  prior  also  took  that  message  to  the  gov- 
ernor, alleging  that  because  of  his  quality  as  a  good 
vassal,  he  could  not  avoid  giving  him  that  annoyance. 
But  the  governor  was  not  annoyed  but  instead 
thanked  him  again  and  again,  and  in  his  presence 
had  an  adjutant,  one  Don  Joseph  Zamora,  sum- 
moned, and  ordered  the  latter  to  remove  the  scaf- 
folding of  the  walls,  and  double  the  guards  in  all 
the  posts.  It  was  afterwards  learned  how  important 
the  arrangement  that  has  been  practiced  had  been, 
for  it  was  discovered  when  the  deserved  punishment 
was  meted  out  to  the  insurgents  that  the  surprise  of 
the  city  was  to  have  been  attempted  on  the  night  fol- 
lowing that  day,  but  that  they  had  not  succeeded 
because  what  was  to  have  served  them  as  a  ladder 
had  been  removed. 

36.  The  Sangleys  seeing  the  destruction  of  their 
designs,  resolved,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1662, 
to  arm  suddenly  one  day,  with  the  weapons  which 
came  first  to  hand,  and  to  take  the  city  openly,  for 
they  trusted  too  much  to  their  valor.  There  is  a  gate 
in  the  city  called  the  gate  of  the  Parian,  which  gives 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  89 

on  the  Sangley  settlement,  and  innumerable  numbers 
of  that  nation  enter  the  city  through  it  hourly.  They 
would  find  it  easy  if  some  of  them  were  to  make 
themselves  masters  of  this  gate,  for  the  others  to 
enter  the  city  armed.  By  a  special  Providence  of 
God,  as  brother  Fray  Diego  de  Santa  Ana,  one  of 
our  religious  lay-brothers,  went  to  adjust  an  account 
with  a  certain  Sangley,  on  the  morning  of  the  day 
on  which  they  had  resolved  to  make  the  attack,  he 
observed  that  the  Chinese  were  in  great  disorder, 
and  he  even  heard  some  words  indicative  of  arro- 
gance, and  that  they  were  premeditating  some  sedi- 
tion. The  brother  understood  the  Chinese  language 
somewhat,  and  having  conceived  the  said  suspicion, 
he  went  about  the  Parian  carefully  and  joined  in 
conversation  cunningly  with  several  Sangley  ac- 
quaintances. By  that  means  originated  the  confir- 
mation of  his  fears.  He  advised  a  captain  of  every- 
thing, who  took  him  into  the  presence  of  the  governor 
so  that  he  might  inform  the  latter.  Upon  receiving 
that  information,  the  guards  of  the  gates  and  of  the 
walls  were  doubled  without  any  confusion,  and  most 
opportune  orders  were  given  secretly  for  the  artil- 
lerymen and  soldiers  to  be  prepared  to  resist  any 
attack. 

37.  Scarce  six  o'clock  could  have  struck,  when 
the  Sangleys  advanced  to  the  gate  of  the  city  in  a 
confused  mass,  with  such  violence  that  doubtless  they 
would  have  gained  it,  had  our  men  not  been  so  pre- 
pared for  its  defense.  With  the  regular  discharge  of 
the  artillery,  and  with  the  muskets  of  the  guards, 
many  of  them  were  killed.  At  that  misfortune  the 
others  retired  as  furiously  as  they  had  begun  the 
attack.    But  honoring  our  discalced  religious  greatly 


9°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

the  governor  was  wont  to  say  whenever  he  saw 
brother  Fray  Diego,  that  next  to  the  patronage  of 
the  Santo  Ecce  Homo,  the  defense  of  the  city  was 
due  to  his  opportune  advice.  The  enemy  having 
been  repulsed  in  this  manner,  a  portion  of  them, 
about  two  thousand,  threw  themselves  into  the  river 
in  order  to  cross  it.  About  three  hundred  of  them 
having  perished  there,  the  others  fled  to  the  moun- 
tains. As  they  passed  it,  they  left  our  convent  and 
church  of  San  Sebastian  reduced  to  ashes.  Its  build- 
ing had  been  finished  but  a  short  time  before,  as  it 
had  been  burned  during  another  insurrection.  It 
could  not  but  cause  time  and  trouble  to  reduce  those 
rebels,  but  it  was  accomplished  at  last  although  ac- 
companied with  the  shedding  of  much  blood.  They 
were  pursued  on  one  side  by  the  Pampango  Indians 
and  on  the  other  by  the  Zambals,  who  were  led  and 
captained  by  our  religious.  The  remaining  Sangleys, 
who  reached  the  number  of  ten  thousand,  took  their 
stand  on  the  field  in  front  of  the  walls,  thus  causing 
not  a  little  anxiety  to  Manila.  But  they  were  so  dis- 
posed that,  anticipating  a  general  pardon,  conceded 
by  the  governor,  with  the  exception  of  some  few 
leaders,  before  nightfall  they  were  all  subdued,  and 
that  troubled  sea  was  totally  calm. 

38.  Father  Palanco,12  a  Dominican,  declared  very 
truly  in  the  memorial  which  he  presented  to  the  king, 
on  that  rebellion  of  the  Sangleys,  "that  all  the  Orders 
worked  and  aided  with  singular  vigilance  on  that 
occasion  exposing  their  lives  to  the  service  of  both 
Majesties."     For  the  individuals  of  all  the  orders 

12  Juan  Polanco  {not  Palanco),  was  a  native  of  the  Burgos 
mountain  region,  and  professed  in  the  Dominican  convent  of  Val- 
ladolid,  July  13,  1639.     As  he  showed  evident  signs  of  a  brilliant 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  9 1 

endeavored  to  excel,  as  ever,  in  their  zeal  and  deeds, 
now  by  taking  arms  to  go  to  the  defense  of  the  walls, 
just  as  the  most  ordinary  soldier  might  do;  now  im- 
ploring divine  clemency  with  supplications  and 
prayers;  and  anon  assisting  with  advice  and  informa- 
tion. But  there  is  no  doubt  that,  as  is  inferred  from 
the  abovesaid,  our  Recollects  had  a  great  share  in 
that  victory,  and  that  they  shared  considerably  in  the 
dangers  of  the  war.  Thus  are  they  able  without  fail- 
ing in  their  obligations  as  evangelical  ministers,  to 
serve  their  earthly  king  on  all  occasions,  as  profess- 
ors of  both  militias. 

[Sections  v-vii  relate  the  lives  of  various  Recol- 
lects, both  priests  and  lay-brothers,  who  died  in 
Spanish  convents  at  this  time.  No  one  of  them  had 
been  in  the  Philippine  missions.] 

CHAPTER  II 
Our  province  of  Philipinas  extends  its  apostolic 
preaching  to  the  districts  called  Contracosta   \i.e., 
the  opposite  coast\.     Father  Fray  Agustin  de  San 

mind  he  was  sent  to  the  college  of  San  Gregorio  of  Valladolid, 
after  graduating  from  which  he  returned  to  the  convent  as  lecturer 
in  philosophy.  Thence  he  went  to  the  convent  of  Trianos  as  mas- 
ter of  students,  but  later  joining  the  Philippine  mission  arrived  at 
those  islands  in  1658.  Destined  for  the  instruction  of  the  Chinese 
he  was  sent  to  the  Chinese  missions  as  soon  as  he  had  mastered  the 
language.  His  two  years  in  China  were  years  of  continual  suffer- 
ing, imprisonment,  and  torment.  Recalled,  although  against  his 
will,  to  become  procurator  for  his  province  in  Madrid  and  Rome, 
and  to  act  as  definitor  in  the  general  chapter,  he  gave  up  his  mis- 
sion work.  Always  of  a  humble  and  obedient  disposition,  when 
he  was  ordered  to  return  immediately  to  Spain  on  one  occasion 
after  he  had  just  conducted  a  mission  to  Mexico,  he  obeyed  with- 
out hesitation,  but  he  had  scarcely  reached  the  convent  at  Sevilla, 
when  he  died,  December  2,  1671.  At  the  chapter  held  at  Rome 
1668,  he  petitioned  the  beatification  of  the  Japanese  martyrs.  See 
Resena  biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  I -3. 


92  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  f Vol.  41 

Ildephonso,  a  learned  and  holy   religious,   dies   in 
Tobbso. 

The  Year  1662 

§  I 

The  missions  of  the  Contracosta,  whither  the  preach- 
ing has  spread,  are  received  into  our  province  of 
Philiptnas,  and  four  convents  are  founded. 

64.  [The  Philippines,  says  our  author,  may  be 
regarded  as  the  limits  of  the  earth,  and  hence  the 
text  of  Isaias  xviii,  2,  may  be  regarded  as  spoken  of 
the  Philippines,  in  which  the  gospel  is  to  be  pub- 
lished.] 

65.  In  obedience  to  the  insinuation  of  that  text, 
even  before  the  roots  necessary  for  its  subsistence  had 
been  fixed  our  discalced  congregation  despatched 
apostolic  missionaries  to  the  above-mentioned  is- 
lands, in  order  that  they  might  be  illumined  by  the 
splendors  of  the  evangelical  doctrine,  and  enriched 
by  the  examples  of  its  angelic  perfection.  It  was  not 
content  with  that  first  squadron,  for  the  undertaking 
commenced  has  been  prosecuted  at  various  times, 
and  a  great  number  of  its  sons  have  been  sacrificed  to 
an  undertaking  as  arduous  as  useful.  We  have  al- 
ready seen  in  the  preceding  volumes,  the  greatness  of 
their  actions  in  the  conversion  of  the  most  terrible 
peoples  of  that  archipelago,  in  Zambales,  Carahaga, 
Calamianes,  and  the  islands  of  Romblon.  In  this 
volume  we  shall  treat  of  the  spread  of  the  faith, 
which  was  extended  into  other  villages,  a  proof  that 
new  zeal  has  ever  been  gathered,  also  born  of  the 
salvation  of  their  neighbors.  But  at  present  we  shall 
speak  of  a  new  field,  which  was  handed  over  to  the 
cultivation  of  our  ever  sure  workers  in  the  island  of 
Luzon  and  the  Contracosta  of  Manila.     And  al- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  93 

though  that  field  was  abandoned  afterwards  for  lack 
of  evangelical  ministers,  there  is  no  reason  why 
endeavors  so  meritorious  should  be  forgotten.  Let 
our  pen,  therefore,  be  busied  in  the  relation  of  these 
labors. 

66.  The  island  of  Luzon,  which  is  the  largest  and 
chiefest  of  the  Philipinas,  has  the  appearance  of  an 
arm  somewhat  bent,  according  to  the  description  of 
father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  Antonio.13  It 
has  a  circumference  of  more  than  four  hundred 
Spanish  leguas,  and  lies  between  twelve  and  nineteen 
degrees  of  latitude.  Not  far  from  the  point  of  San 
Tiago,  which  we  shall  pretend  to  be  the  elbow  of  this 
arm,  journeying  thence  toward  cape  Bogeador,  lies 
the  great  bay  of  Manila,  in  the  center  of  which  this 
city  is  located.  It  is  the  capital  of  all  the  possessions 
of  the  Spanish  scepter  in  these  islands.  Lapping  the 
walls  of  Manila  is  a  large  river  which  empties  at  that 
place  into  the  sea.  By  it  one  ascends  to  the  Lake  of 
Bay,  and  on  the  opposite  shore  of  that  lake  one  finds 
the  village  of  Siniloan.  Thence  to  the  port  of  Lam- 
pon, which  is  located  on  the  Contracosta  of  Manila, 
and  comes  to  be  as  it  were,  inside  of  the  arm,  one 
need  only  pass  the  mountains  of  Daraetan,  and  Ca- 
boan,  which  is  a  crossing  of  five  or  six  leguas. 
Consequently,  in  order  to  go  by  sea  from  Manila  to 
the  port  of  Lampon,  one  must  sail  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  leguas;  but  by  ascending  the  river  and 
crossing  over  the  lake  to  Siniloan,  and  crossing  the 
mountains  of  Daraetan  and  Caboan  there  is  scarce 
twenty  leguas  of  distance. 

67.  In  the  environs,  then,  of  the  port  of  Lampon, 

13  A  sidenote  in  the  original  at  this  point  refers  to  the  Chronicas 
of  San  Antonio,  i,  book  i,  chapter  xvii. 


94  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

following  the  coast  opposite  the  bay  of  Manila,  are 
the  districts  of  Binangonan,  Baler,  Casiguran,  and 
Palanan  composed  of  various  villages  and  collections 
of  huts.  The  first  three  belonged  at  first  to  the 
alcaldeship  or  province  of  Mindoro.  Since  in  the 
year  1588,  the  discalced  Franciscan  fathers  Fray 
Estevan  Ortiz  and  Fray  Juan  de  Porras  were  des- 
tined to  that  jurisdiction,  they  gathered  most  season- 
able fruits  in  the  above-mentioned  districts,  having 
sown  there  the  seed  of  the  Catholic  name.  However, 
having  been  called  to  other  parts  by  their  obedience, 
they  could  not  further  the  Church  in  those  districts, 
much  as  they  desired  it.  The  venerable  martyr,  Fray 
Francisco  de  Santa  Maria,  completed  the  perfection 
of  the  work,  by  forming  the  three  above-mentioned 
missions  with  a  sufficient  number  of  the  faithful  who 
were  withdrawn  from  the  darkness  of  paganism  by 
the  influences  of  a  zeal  so  seraphic.  Afterwards 
other  workers  of  the  same  family  extended  their 
missions  down  the  beach  toward  the  province  of 
Cagayan  or  Nueva  Segovia,  and  founded  the  village 
and  district  of  Palanan.  With  that  there  were  four 
missions  situated  on  that  Contracosta,  and  the  Fran- 
ciscan province  kept  the  administration  of  them  in 
their  own  hands  for  many  years.  They  hoped  that, 
although  there  were  but  few  people  and  convenien- 
ces, as  the  mountains  which  were  peopled  by  pagans 
were  near  by,  they  could  continue  ever  to  increase-the 
flock  of  Christ,  as  they  did  do  without  ceasing,  the 
sword  of  the  evangelical  preaching  fencing  with  the 
advantage  gained  by  repeated  triumphs.14 

68.     But  since  in  this  time  with  which  the  history 

14 A  sidenote  of  the  original  reads:  "All  this  appears  from 
Father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  Antonio,  ut  supra,  book  ii, 
chapter  xviii,  folio  364,  and  chapter  xix,  folio  372." 


1 691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  95 

is  concerned,  the  boat  of  the  above-mentioned  prov- 
ince found  itself  with  a  great  quantity  of  fish  in  its 
nets,  and  with  few  fishers  in  its  number  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  work,  they  called  to  their  aid  the  individ- 
uals of  our  holy  province.  Nothing  more  than  a 
sign  was  necessary  to  make  them  hasten  thither, 
expressing  their  thanks  for  the  opportunity.  Al- 
though I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  the  year  with 
certainty,  I  have  foundation  for  the  conjecture  that 
in  the  chapter  celebrated  in  the  year  1662,  the 
Franciscan  fathers  invited  our  Recollect  family  to 
take  the  above-mentioned  missions  of  the  Contra- 
costa.  They  alleged  that  they  were  unable  to  attend 
to  so  many  villages,  whose  care  devolved  upon  them, 
because  of  the  lack  of  religious.  They  promised  to 
cede  those  missions  to  the  Recollects,  and  not  to  re- 
tain any  right  of  reversion.  Those  missions  were  not 
very  desirable,  both  because  of  the  wretchedness  of 
the  earth,  and  because  of  the  small  number  of  tributes 
that  they  contained.  For,  although  they  had  in- 
creased greatly  with  the  new  conversions,  they  only 
contained  4,800  Christian  souls  in  the  year  1738,  as 
was  asserted  by  the  historian  of  that  seraphic  prov- 
ince.15 But  our  Recollect  order  has  obtained  a  writ 
which  was  gained  in  Philipinas  to  occupy  the  least 
profitable  posts  so  far  as  earth  is  concerned,  but  the 
most  meritorious  in  the  heavens.  Consequently, 
those  zealous  fathers  received  that  work  immedi- 
ately, and  forthwith  assigned  evangelical  ministers 
to  cultivate  the  new  vineyard,  increasing  the 
rational  vines  in  it  with  the  care  and  zeal  which  the 
seraphic  workers  had  managed  to  exert  thitherto. 

15  A  sidenote  of  the  original  refers  to  San  Antonio,  i,  book  i, 
chapter  lv,  folio  220,  and  chapter  lvii,  folio  224. 


96  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

69.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  province  chose 
fathers  Fray  Benito  de  San  Joseph,  Fray  Francisco 
de  San  Joseph,  and  Fray  Clemente  de  San  Nicolas, 
with  three  others  whose  names  we  have  been  unable 
to  discover.  They  took  formal  charge  of  the  dis- 
tricts and  founded  the  following  convents.  Near  the 
bay  and  port  of  Lampon,  somewhat  inland  toward  the 
mountain,  is  located  the  village  of  Binangonan,  and 
there  the  first  house  and  church  was  established  with 
the  title  of  San  Guillermo.  Two  religious  were  left 
there.  The  Tagalog  language  is  spoken  in  that  ter- 
ritory, although  it  belongs  to  the  province  of  Taya- 
bas  and  to  the  bishopric  of  Camarines,  or  as  it  is 
called,  Nueva  Caceres.  The  ministers  assigned  to 
that  village  attended  to  various  scattered  collections 
of  huts  along  the  bays  of  Lampon  and  Umirey,  as 
well  as  to  the  reduction  of  the  infidels  which  extends 
along  the  neighboring  mountains  for  the  distance  of 
twelve  or  fourteen  leguas.  Going  thence  following 
the  coast  to  the  north,  one  meets  the  river  and  village 
of  Valer.  Another  convent  was  founded  there, 
titular  and  patron  of  which  was  St.  Nicholas  of 
Tolentino.  It  belongs  to  the  same  language,  prov- 
ince, and  bishopric,  as  the  other.  Only  one  religious 
was  stationed  there,  although  afterward,  according 
to  the  times,  two  lived  there.  They  tended  to  the 
mission  which  was  very  laborious  because  of  its  size, 
and  labored  in  the  conversion  of  the  Aetas,  heathen 
of  the  neighboring  mountains,  which  allow  passage 
from  Valer  to  the  province  of  Pampanga  through 
the  territory  of  Patabangan  and  Santor,  by  a  not  long, 
but  very  rough  road. 

70.  Sailing  along  the  same  coast  toward  Cape 
Engano  one  comes  to  the  bay  of  Casiguran,  which 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  97 

has  a  circumference  of  twelve  leguas.  On  its  shore 
is  located  the  village  of  the  same  name.  The  third 
convent  was  erected  there  and  was  given  the  title  of 
our  father  St.  Augustine.  It  belongs  also  to  the 
Tagalog  language,  the  province  of  Tayabas,  and  the 
bishopric  of  Camarines.  Two  religious  resided 
there  generally,  and  sometimes  three,  for  they  ex- 
tended their  administration  to  many  leguas  of  coast, 
and  their  zeal  for  the  spread  of  the  faith  to  the 
extensive  mountains  near  by,  which  being  filled  with 
Aetas,  blacks,  and  Calingas  heathen  gave  worthy 
although  most  toilsome  occupation  to  the  messengers 
of  the  law  of  grace.  From  one  extremity  of  the  bay  of 
Casiguran,  the  point  called  San  Ildephonso  pro- 
trudes three  leguas  seaward.  At  its  head  end  the 
province  of  Tayabas  and  the  bishopric  of  Camarines. 
Having  doubled  that  point,  and  after  one  has  navi- 
gated ten  or  twelve  leguas  northward  one  comes  to 
the  village  and  district  of  Palanan,  which  belongs  to 
the  bishopric  and  province  of  Cagayan  or  Nueva 
Segovia.  The  fourth  convent  is  founded  there,  and 
bears  the  title  of  Santa  Maria  Magdalena.  And 
although  all  the  religious  who  could  be  assigned  to 
that  mission  illumined  it,  considering  the  lack  of 
them  from  which  this  holy  province  usually  suffers, 
yet  notwithstanding  this,  it  could  always  be  said  that 
the  harvest  was  great  and  the  laborers  few.  For 
besides  the  Christians  already  reduced,  the  fathers 
had  to  contend  with  an  innumerable  number  of 
heathen  who  overran  the  neighboring  mountains  for 
a  distance  of  more  than  thirty  leguas  from  the  point 
of  San  Ildephonso  to  Cape  Engano. 

71.     I  assert  that  I  have  several  times  heard  from 
fathers  Fray  Valero  de  San  Salvador  and  Fray  Sil- 


9^  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

vestre  de  la  Purificacion  (who  passed  a  considerable 
portion  of  their  well-employed  lives  in  those  mis- 
sions, and  whom  I  knew  in  Manila,  and  who  attained 
a  venerable  and  exemplary  age)  that  from  the  ad- 
mission of  that  territory  by  our  province  to  the  year 
1704,  the  multitude  of  infidels  who  were  turned  by 
the  preaching  of  our  brothers  from  the  unhappy 
liberty  of  paganism  to  the  mild  yoke  of  the  Catholic 
faith,  was  vast.  For,  notwithstanding  that  there 
were  three  or  four  epidemics  in  all  those  villages  in 
the  above-named  period,  which  occasioned  the  death 
of  an  excessive  portion  of  the  old  Christians,  the 
settlements  were  replaced  by  those  newly  converted. 
Consequently,  the  lack  was  not  observed,  for  the 
same  number  of  tributes  were  collected  for  the  king 
during  the  latter  years  as  during  the  first.  This  same 
thing  is  attested  by  the  documents  and  depositions 
that  I  have  before  me,  which  designate  the  Recollect 
religious  who  lived  on  the  Contracosta  with  the 
character  of  laborers  in  the  living  missions  because 
of  the  many  souls  that  their  apostolic  zeal  drew  to 
the  sheepfold  of  the  Church. 

72.  But  notwithstanding  that,  the  fruit  must  have 
caused  entire  consolation  as  it  was  so  visible,  and 
given  greater  earnestness  to  continue.  That  fatal 
interruption  of  missions  in  which  no  workers  of  our 
Recollect  family  passed  to  Philipinas  from  Espafia 
from  the  year  1692  to  that  of  1710,  having  occurred, 
the  province  found  it  impossible  to  give,  as  it  had 
done  hitherto  six  or  eight  religious  for  those  missions 
because  their  exhaustion  made  them  needed  for  other 
missions.  Although  our  brothers  were  more  than 
men  in  their  zeal,  in  material  work  they  could  do 
nothing  more  than  men.    Therefore,  it  was  impos- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  99 

sible  to  look  after  so  great  an  employ  as  they  had  in 
their  charge,  since  they  had  so  few  subjects.  And 
already  it  is  seen  that  if  necessity  obliged  them  to 
abandon  any  district,  it  must  be  that  of  the  Contra- 
costa.  They  did  not  regard  that  as  a  conquest  proper, 
but  as  received  in  trust.  It  was  so,  for  in  the  provin- 
cial chapter  held  in  the  year  1704,  after  that 
apostolic  province  had  possessed  those  doctrinas  and 
convents  for  more  than  forty  years,  it  was  resolved 
to  abandon  them  all,  and  return  them  to  their  first 
masters,  the  religious  of  St.  Francis,  as  they  could 
not  attend  to  their  administration.  Those  seraphic 
workers,  learning  the  reason,  took  new  charge  of 
those  souls  in  order  to  attend  to  them  with  the  bread 
of  the  instruction.  On  this  account,  the  above-men- 
tioned convents  do  not  now  belong  to  the  order,  and 
the  villages  of  the  Contracosta  are  not  in  our  charge. 
But  the  narration  of  the  so  plausible  readinesss  prac- 
ticed by  our  oldtime  heroes  has  been  deemed  indis- 
pensable. In  due  time,  namely,  the  year  1703,  when 
the  prodigious  life  of  the  venerable  mantelata 16 
Juana  de  Jesus,  whose  virtue  sprang  from  the  teach- 
ing of  our  religious,  is  related,  one  will  see  that  with 
that  fruit  alone  all  their  evangelical  attempts  can  be 
considered  as  well  employed. 

[The  second  and  last  section  of  this  chapter  deals 
with  the  life  of  Fray  Agustin  de  San  Ildephonso, 
who  died  in  the  convent  of  Toboso,  Spain,  during 
this  year  1662.    He  was  never  in  the  Philippines.] 

[Section  i  of  chapter  iii  treats  of  the  seventh  gen- 
eral chapter  of  the  order,  which  was  held  in  Alcala 
de  Henares  in  1663.    Sections  ii  and  iii  narrate  the 

16  So  called  perhaps  from  the  long  robe  probably  worn  by 
women  who  were  allowed  to  take  partial  vows. 


IOO  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

life  of  Fray  Juan  de  San  Antonio,  an  ex-provincial 
of  the  Philippines.  Born  of  a  noble  family  in 
Granada,  he  early  showed  great  precocity  and  at- 
tained proficiency  in  his  studies  while  very  young. 
Being  strongly  called  to  the  religious  life  he  entered 
the  Recollect  convent  at  Granada,  September  13, 
1617,  at  the  age  of  twenty  and  professed  the  follow- 
ing year.  After  a  short  course  in  theology  he  went 
to  Mexico  in  16 19,  whence  after  another  course  in 
theology  in  that  city  he  was  sent  to  Manila,  where  he 
was  ordained  priest  after  a  third  theological  course, 
in  1 62 1.  The  following  year  found  him  master  of 
novitiates  in  Manila  convent.  Although  his  parents 
obtained  permission  for  him  to  return  to  Spain,  in 
1624,  he  preferred  to  remain  in  the  field  which  he 
had  chosen.  That  same  year  he  was  prior  of  the 
convent  of  Igaquet  and  was  later  occupied  in  many 
missions,  especially  in  Calamianes.  In  1635  he  was 
elected  definitor,  and  desirous  of  preaching  the  gos- 
pel in  Japan,  made  two  attempts  to  penetrate  that 
empire,  both  of  which  were  failures,  the  second 
time  sickness  not  even  allowing  him  to  leave  the 
Philippines.  He  was  elected  prior  of  Manila  con- 
vent in  1638  and  after  his  three  years*  term  worked 
again  in  the  missions  of  Calamianes  and  composed 
two  books  in  the  language  of  that  district,  one  of 
moral  sermons  and  the  other  an  explanation  of  the 
catechism.  In  1644  he  was  elected  provincial  almost 
by  acclamation.  His  term  was  a  busy  one,  and  a 
number  of  churches  and  convents  were  erected  dur- 
ing it.  During  the  disastrous  earthquake  of  1645, 
he  rendered  distinct  service.  He  began  the  repair 
of  the  Recollect  church  and  convent  of  Manila, 
which  had  been  partially  destroyed  by  the  earth- 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  IOI 

quake.  At  the  end  of  his  term  he  retired  to  his  cell 
in  Manila,  but  became  implicated  in  some  way  with 
the  civil-religious  troubles  that  rose  during  the  gov- 
ernorship of  Diego  Faxardo,  and  he  was  arrested  in 
165 1  and  sent  to  Marivelez.  With  the  change  of 
government,  he  returned  to  Manila,  and  then  retired 
to  the  Cavite  convent,  where  he  died  from  an  illness 
in  January  1663.  He  was  pure  minded  and  austere 
in  his  devotions.  The  fourth  and  last  section  of  this 
chapter  narrates  the  life  of  a  Recollect  who  died  in 
1663  at  the  convent  of  Zaragoza,  Spain.] 

[Chapter  iii  recounts  the  lives  of  three  Recollect 
religious  who  died  in  the  year  1664,  only  the  first  of 
whom  was  in  the  Philippines.  This  was  Fray 
Joseph  de  la  Anunciacion,  and  his  life  is  discussed 
in  the  first  two  sections.  He  was  born  in  Madrid  and 
took  the  Recollect  habit  in  that  city,  October  8,  161 5. 
He  was  chosen  for  the  Philippine  missions  and  ar- 
rived at  Manila  in  1623.  Most  of  his  work  in  the  is- 
lands was  as  Spanish  preacher,  and  his  work  lay 
principally  in  the  convents  of  Manila,  San  Juan,  San 
Sebastian,  Cavite,  and  Cebu.  He  did  considerable 
work  among  the  native  Filipinos,  the  Chinese, 
mestizos,  negroes,  and  mulattoes,  ever  in  the  Spanish 
language,  but  he  was  able  to  adapt  himself  well  to 
their  degree  of  intelligence.  His  preaching  was 
especially  effective  in  the  city  of  Cebu  which  was 
more  densely  populated  in  his  time  than  a  century 
later.  His  influence  was  far  reaching  among  all 
classes.  Twice  he  was  elected  provincial  of  his 
order- April  8,  1635,  and  May  7,  1650.  His  terms 
were  active  and  productive  of  good  work.  Recol- 
lects began  their  work  in  the  island  of  Romblon  un- 
der his  directions,  and  he  attempted  to  send  mission- 


102  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

aries  to  Japan.  During  his  term  also  Recollects  were 
successful  in  pacifying  many  disaffected  districts. 
His  death  occurred  in  the  Cebu  convent  of  which  he 
was  prior  at  the  time.] 


CHAPTER  VIII 
Treating  of  the  hardships  endured  by  our  reli- 
gious in  Philipinas,  because  of  various  persecutions 
that  occurred  in  our  fields  of  Christendom. 

The  year  1 068 

§  I 
Abridged  relation  of  the  persecutions  of  our  holy 

faith  in  Philipinas,  from  the  year  1640  to  the  year 

under   consideration,   1668,   and  which   are    not 

mentioned  in  the  preceding  volumes. 

307.  He  who  would  like  to  know  what  manner  of 
province  is  ours  in  Philipinas  and  its  height  of  love 
to  God  and  its  neighbor,  which  that  Lord  has  given 
to  it,  who  is  so  well  able  to  inculcate  charity,  must 
not  be  governed  only  by  the  immense  zeal  of  its  in- 
dividuals in  alluring  souls  into  the  sheepfold  of  the 
Church  but  as  well  by  the  continual  persecutions 
which  they  have  suffered  in  order  that  they  might 
maintain  that  field  of  Christendom  in  the  purity  of 
the  faith,  despising  their  lives  at  each  step  in  order 
to  preserve  it.  The  lack  of  fear  of  death,  by  which 
those  valiant  soldiers  of  the  God  of  armies  have  sus- 
tained the  field  of  battle  against  all  the  power  of  the 
gates  of  hell,  is  doubtless  one  of  the  greatest  of 
miracles  which  divine  Providence  has  hung  in  its 
temple  in  this  world,  to  the  no  small  glory  of  these 
provinces  of  Espana,  that  have  become  such  marvels 
of  charity  through  so  good  milk,  that  they  consider 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  103 

and  have  considered  it  an  honor  to  suffer  and  even 
to  die,  in  order  to  defend  that  harassed  church. 
Many  events  in  confirmation  of  this  truth  are  drawn 
with  most  accurate  brush  in  the  preceding  volumes  of 
this  history.  By  them  one  may  see  that  our  brothers 
have  left  us  examples  worthy  of  imitation  by  inces- 
santly placing  in  practice  the  highest  perfection 
of  exposing  their  lives  to  death  for  the  assistance 
and  consolation  of  certain  poor  Indians,  that  they 
might  encourage  them  in  the  continual  invasions 
of  the  Moros.  But  notwithstanding  the  great  skill 
that  accompanied  the  painters  of  so  idealistic  can- 
vasses, I  find  in  a  lower  degree  not  a  few  pictures 
worthy  of  immortality,  for  without  doubt  the  colors 
of  the  notices  were  lacking,  which  are  so  indispensa- 
ble to  form  the  pictures  in  the  painting  of  history.  I 
having  obtained  trustworthy  relations  of  the  many 
misfortunes  that  assaulted  our  fields  of  Christendom 
and  their  directors  from  the  year  1640  until  the  pres- 
ent of  1668,  which  is  under  consideration,  it  would 
not  be  laudable  to  leave  such  trophies  buried  in  for- 
getfulness,  although  the  copy,  which  would  have 
been  most  accurate  if  done  by  the  brushes  of  the 
other  writers,  be  disfigured. 

308.  To  continue;  Don  Sebastian  Hurtado  de 
Corcuera,  governor  of  Philipinas,  thought  that  by 
building  and  garrisoning  some  strongholds  in  Tolo 
[i.e.,  Jolo],  an  island  which  is  given  over  to  the  per- 
fidy of  Mahomet  and  is  the  nesting  place  of  the 
robbers  of  the  whole  archipelago,  he  could 
restrain  its  inhabitants  by  preventing  them  from 
going  to  our  villages  with  their  fleets  as  they  had 
done  until  that  time,  with  the  sequel  of  innumerable 
depredations.    He  put  that  idea  into  practice  in  the 


104  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

year  1638,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war  with  the 
koran,  in  the  beginning  of  which  when  the  sword 
was  drawn  the  scabbard  was  thrown  away.  But  nei- 
ther his  valor  nor  that  diligence  were  sufficient  for 
the  attainment  of  his  end.  For  in  the  year  1640,  now 
by  the  Joloans  themselves,  and  now  by  means  of  the 
Borneans  their  allies,  and  now  by  making  use  of  their 
vassals  who  inhabited  the  adjacent  islands,  they  tried 
to  find  in  sea  surprises  some  betterment  of  their  for- 
tune or  some  havoc  by  which  to  temper  it.  With 
that  object  they  attacked  missions  belonging  to  our 
reformed  order  both  boldly  and  treacherously  in  the 
districts  of  Calamianes,  Butuan,  and  Cagayang;  and 
it  is  a  fact  that  we  always  had  the  worst  of  it  in  those 
wars.  They  committed  depredations  very  much  to 
their  liking,  with  the  boldness  that  their  greed  gave 
them  and  with  the  severity  which  their  hatred  to  the 
evangelical  law  inspired  in  them.  The  captives  who 
were  taken  in  our  villages  on  that  occasion  numbered 
three  hundred  and  more.  The  churches  were  ruined, 
the  holy  images  profaned,  the  evangelical  ministers 
became  fugitives  in  the  mountains,  the  sheep  were 
scattered  as  their  shepherds  could  not  attend  to  them 
with  their  watchful  eye,  the  villages  were  reduced  to 
ashes,  and  all  of  those  fields  of  Christendom  became 
the  necessary  object  of  the  most  bitter  lamentation. 
309.  They  did  almost  the  same  thing  in  the  three 
following  years,  and  there  was  no  means  of  taking 
worthy  satisfaction  from  enemies  so  inhuman  who, 
like  wild  and  hellish  beasts,  destroyed  a  great  por- 
tion of  the  rich  patrimony  of  Christ  which  had  flour- 
ished in  that  country  under  the  care  of  our  discalced 
order.  The  devastation  was  so  general  that  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  presaged  by  heaven  with  very  ex- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 05 

traordinary  portents.  For  on  the  fourth  day  of  Janu- 
ary, 1640,  a  volcano  suddenly  burst  forth  in  the  is- 
land of  Sanguiz,  not  far  from  the  cape  of  San  Agus- 
tin  in  the  island  of  Mindanao,  which  showed  very 
rare  and  unusual  results.  For  the  ashes,  rocks,  and 
burning  material  which  it  cast  up  traveled  for  many 
leguas  as  far  as  Zebu.  Noises  like  artillery  were 
heard,  which  caused  the  Spanish  garrisons  to  get  un- 
der arms,  and  the  day  grew  dark  from  ten  in  the 
morning,  so  that  it  seemed  pitch  black  night.  The 
same  thing  happened  in  another  volcano  in  an  islet 
opposite  the  bar  of  the  river  of  Jolo.  There  was  a  fu- 
rious hurricane  in  the  island  of  Luzon  up  toward  the 
province  of  Ilocos  in  the  part  where  the  Igolotes 
live.  That  hurricane  was  followed  by  the  most 
frightful  earthquake,  and  the  earth  swallowed  up 
three  inaccessible  mountains  with  as  many  settle- 
ments which  were  located  at  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  in  the  space  left  a  large  lake  was  formed. 
Such  was  the  noise  at  the  dislocation  of  the  huge 
mass  of  those  mountains,  that  it  was  heard  not  only 
in  all  the  Philipinas  Islands  and  in  Maluco  but  also 
in  the  kingdoms  of  Cochinchina,  China,  and  Cam- 
boja,  throughout  a  circumference  of  more  than  nine 
hundred  leguas.  So  great  was  the  persecution  that 
it  was  believed  to  have  been  announced  by  the  so 
great  heaping  together  of  surprises  and  misfor- 
tunes.17 

17  A  sidenote  at  this  point  refers  to  Father  Nieremberg's  Ocul- 
ta  y  curiosa  philosophize,  last  treatise,  folio  431.  This  book  is 
rightly  named  Curiosa  y  oculta  filosofia,  and  was  published  in  two 
parts  in  Madrid,  1643.  Juan  Eusebio  Nieremberg  was  born  in 
Madrid  either  in  1590  or  1595.  His  father  was  a  Tyrolese,  and 
his  mother  a  Bavarian.  Educated  at  the  university  at  Salamanca, 
he  took  the  Jesuit  habit  in  the  same  city  in  1614.  He  became 
known  for  his  learning  and  ability  and  for  fourteen  years  filled  the 


106  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

310.  But  the  time  when  the  Moros  gave  full  rein 
to  their  barbaric  fury,  was  from  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1645,  for  then  they  were  freed  from  the  terror 
that  had  been  caused  them  by  Corcuera  who  had 
just  been  succeeded  in  the  government  of  the  islands 
by  the  master-of-camp  Don  Diego  Fajardo.  The 
arrival  also  of  two  ships  well  manned  with  Dutch- 
men at  Jolo  and  which  had  been  asked  for  by  Prince 
Salicala,  the  heir  to  the  scepter,  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  the  strongholds  which  the  Spaniards  held 
in  the  said  island,  gave  them  at  that  time  a  motive 
for  employing  greater  power  in  their  piracies.  Al- 
though the  commandant  of  those  strongholds,  Don 
Estevan  de  Orella  Hugalde,  caused  the  enemy  to  re- 
turn to  their  factories  badly  the  losers,  and  without 
having  obtained  the  end  of  their  attempt,  the  Jolo- 
ans  were  able,  through  their  protection,  to  launch 
three  squadrons  which  filled  our  villages  with  fear 
and  confusion.  It  is  no  new  thing  in  that  continent 
for  the  heretics  to  lend  arms  to  the  pagans  and  to  the 
Mahometans  in  order  to  put  down  the  Christian  name. 
A  savage  end  it  is  to  pit  themselves  for  the  private 
ends  of  trade  and  in  a  religious  war,  on  the  side  of 
the  koran  and  of  idolatry,  which  they  themselves  con- 
demn, against  the  gospel,  which  they  persecute  with 
fury.  The  three  fleets  went  out  then,  for  their  cam- 
paign, and  not  having  anyone  to  oppose  them,  the 

chair  of  natural  history  at  the  royal  school  at  Madrid,  and  for 
three  years  after  that  lectured  on  the  scriptures.  At  the  same 
time  he  was  held  in  high  esteem  as  a  confessor,  and  was  solicited 
by  many  prominent  people  as  such.  In  1642,  he  gave  up  teach- 
ing entirely  because  of  an  attack  of  paralysis.  His  death  occurred 
at  Madrid,  April  7,  1658.  He  was  the  author  of  many  works  in 
Spanish  and  Latin,  some  of  which  have  been  translated  into  French 
and  Arabic,  and  other  languages.  See  Rose's  New  General  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,  and  Hoefer's  Nouvelle  Biographie  generale. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 07 

enemy  filled  their  boats  with  what  they  called  spoils, 
took  about  two  hundred  captives,  persecuted  our  re- 
ligious as  ever,  with  mortal  hate,  and  destroyed  fif- 
teen villages,  almost  all  of  them  of  our  spiritual 
administration,  and  they  filled  Calamianes  especially 
with  bitterness  and  grief. 

311.  The  Dutch  were  not  content  with  protecting 
the  Moros,  in  order  that  they  might  persecute  the 
name  of  Christ,  but  they  themselves  tried  to  drive 
that  name  from  all  that  archipelago.  Among  all 
the  disunited  members  of  the  Spanish  monarchy, 
which  the  Dutch  have  endeavored  to  cut  off  from  it, 
(in  order  that  their  power  might  wax  more  formid- 
able at  the  expense  of  another)  they  have  ever  cast 
their  eyes  on  the  honorable  and  wealthy  dominion 
of  the  Philipinas  Islands.  That  country  is  such  for 
their  designs  and  trade,  that  better  could  not  be  de- 
sired: both  because  from  there  they  were  assured 
of  all  the  trade  of  China,  Japon,  Cochinchina,  Cam- 
boja,  and  the  Malucas;  and  because  they  were  guar- 
anteed the  best  woods  for  the  building  of  their  ships 
that  can  be  found  on  the  whole  round  earth.  For 
that  reason,  the  Dutch  have  left  no  stone  unturned 
in  all  times  if  it  pertained  to  the  maxim  of  their  de- 
sire, as  can  be  deduced  from  several  passages  which 
are  to  be  found  in  the  previous  decades  and  are  ne- 
cessary for  the  intelligence  of  the  history  that  is 
treated  in  them.18  The  year,  then,  of  1646,  they  were 
seen  with  fifteen  warships.    With  five  of  them  they 

18  Sidenotes  at  this  point  in  the  original  refer  as  follows:  "Vol- 
ume i  of  this  History  [i.e.,  the  volume  by  Andres  de  San  Nicolas, 
for  extract  from  which  see  our  vol.  xxi],  decade  ii,  chapter  ix, 
folio  452 ;  volume  iii  [i.e.,  the  volume  by  Diego  de  Santa  Theresa, 
from  which  appear  extracts  in  vol.  xxxvi,  pp.  1 13-188],  marginal 
numbers,  233,  257  et  seq.,  530  et  seq.,  540,  596,  and  649." 


108  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

besieged  the  district  of  Playahonda,  while  seven  of 
them  were  stationed  in  the  Embocadero  or  strait  of 
San  Bernardino,  and  the  remaining  three  filled  the 
islands  of  the  Pintados  with  fear.  Our  villages  of 
Masinloc,  Iba,  Marivelez,  Romblon,  Banton,  and 
Surigao,  suffered  more  harm  and  vexation  than 
usual,  of  which  the  greater  part  touched  the  reli- 
gious ministers. 

312.  Two  galleons  left  Cavite  and  fought  first 
with  five  ships  and  twice  afterwards  with  seven,  and 
obtained  three  victories  which  were  clearly  miracu- 
lous. For  they  destroyed  the  enemy,  without  receiv- 
ing any  special  damage,  and  the  enemy  were  com- 
pelled to  abandon  their  attempts  for  the  nonce.  Al- 
though father  Fray  Balthassar  de  Santa  Cruz  attrib- 
utes all  of  the  prodigy  to  Our  Lady  of  the  Rosary 
with  sufficient  foundation,19  we,  while  confessing  the 
might  of  so  holy  a  warrior,  must  suggest  that  St. 
Nicholas  of  Tolentino  had  no  small  part  in  it,  whom 
the  soldiers,  persuaded  by  two  Recollects,  as  is  men- 
tioned in  volume  3  of  this  history,  who  served  as 
chaplains  in  our  small  fleet,  also  invoked  as  the  sworn 
patron  of  those  seas.20  But  under  shelter  of  the 
Dutch  enemy,  who  continued  their  attempts  with  no 
more  success  the  two  following  years,  the  Moros,  al- 
ways emboldened,  transgressed  all  bounds,  attacking 
ceaselessly  the  villages  of  the  Spanish  dominion. 
For,  although  Corralat,  king  of  Mindanao,  kept  quiet 
during  so  dangerous  a  season  for  reasons  of  his  own 
convenience,  and  had  even  acted  as  mediator  so  that 

19  There  is  a  sidenote  reference  here  in  the  original  to  Santa 
Cruz  s  Historia,  part  ii,  book  i,  chapter  xxiii. 

20  A  sidenote  of  the  original  refers  here  to  Santa  Theresa's 
Historia,  marginal  numbers  649  and  651. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 09 

Butria  Bongso,  king  of  Jolo  should  make  peace  with 
our  arms,  which  was  done  April  14,  1646,  none  of 
all  that  was  sufficient  to  give  quiet  to  that  field  of 
Christendom.  Mahometan  perfidy  took  the  pretext 
that  the  Joloan  Prince  Salicala  and  Paguyan  Ca- 
chile,  prince  of  the  Guinbanos,21  and  seignior  of 
Tuptup  in  Borney,  should  refuse  to  sign  the  peace. 
With  that  excuse  those  princes,  aided  in  secret  by 
those  kings,  peopled  the  sea  with  boats  and  caused 
unspeakable  damage  to  Calamianes,  Camiguin,  and 
Romblon. 

313.  That  was  not  the  only  fatal  consequence  that 
followed  from  those  inhuman  premises  which  were 
set  by  the  Dutch.  For  if  we  had  thitherto  seen  the 
aliens  fighting  against  the  faith,  from  the  year  1649 
the  very  sons  of  the  Church  worked  for  its  destruc- 
tion. The  Dutch  incited  the  Indians,  already  Chris- 
tian and  subject,  to  withdraw  themselves  from  the 
mild  yoke  of  Spain,  the  country  which  had  drawn 
them  from  the  darkness  of  paganism,  and  kept  them 
on  the  road  to  salvation.  Nor  were  they  deaf  to  the 
voices  filled  with  the  fraud  most  difficult  to  recog- 
nize, for  since  they  carried  the  agreeable  sound  of 
liberty,  they  secretly  induced  them  to  undergo  the 
most  tyrannical  subjection;  and  God  permitting  by 
His  secret  judgments  excessive  flights  to  audacity  and 
shamelessness  for  the  credit  of  the  virtuous  and  the 
crown  of  the  just;  the  most  cowardly  of  nations  were 
seen  with  surprise  and  the  nakedness  of  the  Indians 
was  armed  against  the  invincible  sword  of  the  Span- 
iards. The  insurrection  began  in  the  village  of  Pa- 
lapag  in  the  province  of  Hibabao  in  the  island  of  Sa- 
mar,  whence  the  good  outcome  of  the  first  action 

21  See  vol.  xl,  p.  179,  note  78. 


IIO  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

traveling  on  the  wings  of  unsteady  report,  found 
minds  so  ready  throughout  the  islands  of  Pintados, 
that  (just  as  if  the  counsel  were  common,  and  they 
were  only  awaiting  the  signal  in  order  to  do  it) ,  the 
temples  were  burned  in  many  places,  and  sacred 
things  profaned.  The  evangelical  ministers  fled,  and 
the  rebels  retiring  to  the  loftiest  mountains,  imagined 
that  they  could  defend  their  former  barbarity  there. 
314.  Our  reformed  order  had  enough  things  to 
bewail  in  those  revolutions;  for  in  addition  to  the 
tragedies  of  Linao,  which  are  related  in  volume 
3,"  the  villages  of  Cagayang,  Camiguin,  Hingdog, 
Romblon,  Bantdn,  and  Cibuyan  added  wood  to  the 
fire  of  the  sedition.  If  the  promised  help  of  the 
Dutch  had  come  over  and  above  the  boldness  of  the 
Indians,  it  is  inferred  that  what  had  taken  so  many 
years  to  conquer  would  have  been  lost  in  a  few  days. 
But  God  who  always  punishes  as  a  father  those  who 
try  to  serve  Him,  measured  the  times  so  accurately, 
that  amid  the  echoes  of  the  insurrection,  the  procla- 
mations of  the  peace  which  had  been  arranged  be- 
tween Espafia  and  Olanda  resounded  in  Manila. 
With  that  the  Catholic  arms  were  freed  from  their 
chastisement,  and  all  things  returned  to  their  pris- 
tine quiet.  That  was  not  the  case  with  the  Moros, 
who  were  then  and  for  many  years  after,  the  peren- 
nial enemies  of  that  afflicted  field  of  Christianity. 
Barbarously  blinded  in  their  treacherous  gains  as  if 
it  were  a  thing  done,  they  made  a  practice  of  going 
every  year  to  take  captives  in  the  islands  of  our  ad- 
ministration, often  outraging  the  temples  sacrile- 
giously and  not  a  single  one  that  was  near  the  beach 

22  A  sidenote  here  refers  to  Santa  Theresa's  Historia,  no.  259  ff. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  I  I 

escaped  profanation  and  they  utterly  abused  every- 
thing intended  for  religious  worship,  with  great 
scorn  to  the  name  of  Christian.  They  cut  the  sacred 
vestments,  into  robes  and  other  garments  [capisa- 
yos],  and  they  destined  the  ciboriums  and  sacred 
chalices  to  the  dirty  use  of  their  wine,  tobacco,  and 
buyo. 

315.  But  it  did  not  so  happen,  I  return  to  say. 
For  notwithstanding  that  they  were  a  terror  every 
year  from  that  of  1649  to  1655  because  of  their  pira- 
cies, now  in  some  and  now  in  other  parts,  they  re- 
mained without  the  due  punishment  although  so 
sacrilegious  insults  demanded  it  so  justifiably.  With- 
out fear  of  our  arms,  they  overran  those  seas  at  will, 
trusting  their  security  to  their  swiftness;  for  their 
boats  were  built  on  purpose  for  piracy,  and  ours 
compared  to  theirs  of  lead.  It  happened  not  once 
only  that  they  were  taken  because  of  carelessness  be- 
tween the  bars  of  the  rivers  with  forces  sufficient  to 
make  one  consider  their  destruction  sure;  but  they 
got  out  laughing  on  one  side  or  the  other,  amid  the 
discharge  of  their  artillery.  And  the  forces  of  Ma- 
nila, Zebu,  Zamboangan,  and  Carhaga,  which  were 
not  despicable  squadrons,  served  no  other  purpose 
than  to  scare  off  the  evil,  so  that  the  persecution 
might  be  enormously  expanded.  They  carried  their 
insolence  so  far  that  two  small  vessels  with  but  small 
crews,  dashed  into  the  bay  of  Manila  one  of  the 
above  years,  and  almost  in  sight  of  that  capital,  seized 
a  caracoa  from  Iloilo  with  the  rich  cargo  aboard  it. 
Then  they  went  out  haughtily,  and  no  one  could  take 
their  prize  from  them,  or  punish  their  arrogance. 
In  view  of  this  one  may  infer  how  harassed  were  the 


1  I  2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

distant  villages,  and  how  filled  with  tribulations  were 
our  religious  ministers,  who  ever  occupied  the  most 
advanced  and  dangerous  posts. 

316.  It  even  transcended  the  tragic  representa- 
tion of  so  doleful  misfortunes,  when  in  the  year  1655 
Corralat,  king  of  Mindanao,  proclaimed  war  against 
the  Christian  name.  He  began  his  treachery  by  the 
inhuman  murders  of  two  fathers  of  the  Society  whom 
their  rank  as  ambassadors,  which  is  so  greatly  re- 
spected by  the  law  of  nations,  did  not  aid.  That 
prince  was  in  Philipinas  what  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
king  of  Suecia,  was  in  Alemania,  namely,  the  thun- 
derbolt of  Lucifer,  the  scourge  of  Catholicism,  and 
the  Attila  of  the  evangelical  ministers,  who  never 
practiced  courtesy  toward  them  except  when  force 
or  some  reason  of  state  compelled  him  so  to  do.  For 
his  private  convenience  he  had  pretended  that  he  was 
peaceful  in  public  during  the  preceding  years. 
But  now  with  no  other  reason  than  his  fury,  he  gave 
license  to  his  vassals  to  infest  the  Christian  villages; 
and  they  did  it  like  a  river  which  overflows  its  bed, 
after  having  rid  itself  of  the  embarrassment  of  its 
dikes.  He  was  not  content  with  that,  but  in  order  to 
give  greater  flights  to  his  impiety,  he  excused  it 
among  the  neighboring  Moros  under  the  name  of  a 
religious  war;  and  under  that  title  he  invited  to  it 
the  Borneans,  Tidorans,  and  Joloans,  so  that  confed- 
erated with  him  into  one  body  they  might  unfurl  the 
banners  of  the  perfidious  Mahomet,  without  stop- 
ping until  they  utterly  destroyed  the  law  of  grace. 

317.  He  incited  so  great  an  uprising  against  that 
straitened  field  of  Christendom  that,  although  the 
previous  persecutions  that  the  Moros  had  practiced 


1 691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  I  3 

against  it  were  so  inhuman,  (as  may  be  seen  in  the 
places  of  this  history  cited  in  the  margin)  23  they 
were  all  assuredly  less  intolerable  than  those  which 
were  now  incited;  for  now  fury  and  barbarity  were 
carried  to  the  extreme.  That  was  so  fierce  that  dis- 
interested pens  did  not  hesitate  to  compare  it  with 
the  last  of  antichrist;  so  persevering,  that  until  the 
year  1668,  of  which  this  history  is  treating,  and  the 
year  when  the  relations  which  we  follow  end,  there 
was  not  a  single  instant  of  rest;  so  shameless  that 
ruin  was  seen  almost  at  the  very  gates  of  Manila;  and 
so  universal  that  but  few  villages  of  our  administra- 
tion escaped  being  the  theater  of  war  and  the  lament- 
able object  of  its  misfortunes.  This  is  a  brief  com- 
pendium of  the  tragic  events  which  happened  in  the 
Philippine  church,  which  was  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  the  waters  of  contradiction,  as  is  the  terri- 
tory of  those  islands  by  the  salt  waves  of  the  sea. 
This  is  a  sketch  of  the  cold  winds,  which,  notwith- 
standing the  heat  of  its  climate,  parched  in  great  part 
the  wavy  exuberance  of  that  leafy  garden,  so  abound- 
ing in  the  flowers  of  Christianity  and  the  mature 
fruits  of  virtue.  Let  us  now  consider  with  the  most 
possible  brevity,  a  concise  sketch  of  the  glory  which 
was  obtained  by  our  discalced  order  in  return  for  the 
hardships  which  overwhelmed  its  evangelical  work- 
ers at  so  calamitous  a  time.  We  warn  the  reader  that 
we  shall  follow  no  other  chronological  order  than 
chance  offers. 

23  The  references  in  the  margin  at  this  point  are  to  San  An- 
dres's Historic  folios  451,  452;  Luis  de  Jesus's  Historic  folios 
39,  40,  44,  45,  70,  282,  284-295,  and  353 ;  Santa  Theresa's  His- 
toria, marginal  numbers  250  ff.,  366  ff.,  519,  522,  534,  599,  603, 
615-629,  646  ff.,  and  740  ff. 


IJ4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

§  II 
Of  the  hardships  of  our  religious  during  these  perse- 
cutions.    The  venerable  father,  Fray  Antonio  de 
San  Agustin,  dies  at  the  hands  of  the  Moros,  in 
glorious  martyrdom. 

318.  In  the  above-mentioned  pillaging,24  which 
God  permitted  for  so  many  years,  the  Moros  were 
triumphant,  the  Catholic  arms  rebuffed,  the  Chris- 
tian villages  without  other  defense  than  that  of  hea- 
ven, and  the  Indians  drowned  in  the  sea  of  tribula- 
tions. Moreover,  as  the  sword  of  the  persecutor, 
also  that  of  greed  and  vengeance,  was  moved  by  the 
hatred  of  our  holy  faith,  the  direction  of  its  greatest 
force  was  toward  the  sowers  of  the  gospel.  Daily 
did  religious  who  had  been  driven  from  their  minis- 
tries and  missions  bring  to  Manila  news  of  entire  vil- 
lages ruined,  the  outcries  of  priests  who  had  been 
captured,  and  letters  which  announced  the  death  of 
others.  All  was  confusion,  all  lamentation,  all  chaos, 
where  the  enemies  of  God  were  trying  to  elevate 
their  throne  in  the  darkness  upon  so  bloody  and  con- 
fused injustice.  It  has  already  been  seen  that  our 
Recollects  had  to  suffer  greatly,  since  they  occupy 
the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  God  in  Carhaga  and 
Calamianes;  but  that  was  irremediable  in  so  disas- 
trous a  storm.  The  ship  was  seen  to  be  buffeted 
hither  and  yon  by  the  waves;  and  it  was  impossible 
that  the  sailors  should  not  suffer  from  the  buffeting. 
The  winds  were  both  violent  and  hostile;  the  ship 
could  not  but  be  dashed  from  one  side  to  another. 
The  hurricane  was  both  furious  and  fierce;  neces- 
sarily the  pilots  had  to  suffer  greatly. 

319.  Our  provincials  called  out  for  relief,  excit- 

24 Subhastacion :  literally,  sale  of  goods  at  public  auction. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  1 5 

ing  pity  by  the  relation  of  their  churches  which  had 
been  burned  and  profaned;  of  their  sheep  that  had 
been  scattered,  and  many  of  them  lost;  and  by  their 
subjects  who  had  been  killed  or  captured,  or  at  the 
least  obliged  to  hide  in  the  mountains,  where  de- 
prived of  all  necessity,  they  suffered  indescribable 
misery,  traveling  in  the  inconveniences  and  darkness 
of  the  night  in  order  to  fulfil  their  obligation  as 
missionaries.  But  Manila  is,  as  a  rule,  the  place 
where  least  attention  is  paid  to  the  wretchedness  of 
the  poor  Indians  and  to  the  misfortunes  of  the  gos- 
pel workers ;  for,  since  the  citizens  are  busied  in  their 
Asiatic  and  American  trade,  the  only  thing  that  trou- 
bles them  is  any  opposition  to  their  profits.  Very 
few  are  the  Spaniards  who  risk  themselves  in  small 
boats  to  seek  profit  from  island  to  island;  and  con- 
sequently, they  hear  of  misfortunes,  which  ought  to 
cause  the  greatest  horror,  quietly  and  without  any 
special  disturbance.  The  passages  from  some  islands 
to  others  being  occupied  and  even  embarrassed  by 
Moro  craft,  the  latter  cause  those  who  sail  thither 
innumerable  ruin;  but  many  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Manila  have  very  little  or,  perhaps,  no  feeling.  If 
news  arrives  that  a  religious  has  been  killed  or  cap- 
tured, some  insolent  tongue  is  not  wanting  to  break 
out  with  the  ballad  as  infamous  as  ancient,  that  the 
king  brings  us  for  this,  namely,  to  suffer  and  die  in 
defense  of  the  law  of  God;  as  if  it  were  compatible 
with  the  royal  piety  to  abandon  the  defenseless  min- 
isters of  Christ,  however  much  they  may  expose 
themselves  with  heroic  mind  to  endure  a  thousand 
martyrdoms.  Nothing  in  short,  matters  to  those 
people,  if  it  do  not  touch  their  persons  or  interests : 
neither  the  misfortunes  nor  the  violent  deaths  of 


n6 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 


their  neighbors,  nor  the  outrages  of  his  Majesty's  vas- 
sals, nor  the  losses  of  his  royal  treasury  in  the  trib- 
utes which  are  lessened  by  such  confusions,  because 
the  Indians  are  lost  by  the  thousand. 

320.  Although  the  captain-general  tries,  as  a  good 
minister,  to  attend  to  such  wrongs,  it  is  quite  com- 
mon that  he  is  unable  to  do  all  that  he  tries ;  now  be- 
cause of  the  depletion  of  the  royal  treasury,  whose 
funds  do  not  suffice  to  meet  the  calls  upon  it;  and 
now  since  he  must  proceed  with  the  advice  of  the 
council  of  war  in  which  those  have  many  votes  who 
understand  only  what  pertains  to  the  exercise  of  mer- 
chants, although  they  sign  their  names  with  military 
titles.  If  the  vessels  in  which  they  are  interested  are 
in  danger,  all  difficulties  are  conquered,  for  there  is 
no  one  who  does  not  hasten  with  vote  and  money  to 
fit  out  fleets  to  oppose  the  enemy.  But  if  not  then 
each  proposition  is  a  labyrinth,  whence  he  who 
makes  it  cannot  unravel  himself,  although  Ariadne 
gives  him  a  thread  to  guide  him.  Hence  it  follows, 
either  that  squadrons  are  not  prepared  of  size  suffi- 
cient to  warn  the  aggressors,  or  if  they  are  prepared, 
they  set  sail  when  it  would  be  better  for  them  not  to, 
for  they  only  occasion  the  vassals  new  trouble.  Let 
no  one  imagine  that  the  matter  of  these  two  numbers 
includes  imagination  or  lack  of  truth.  This  is 
proved  by  authentic  documents  in  what  touches  the 
past;  while  so  far  as  the  present  century  is  concerned 
(during  which  the  same  persecutions  have  been 
repeatedly  shown),  experience  has  given  me  knowl- 
edge of  such  injuries,  when  I,  as  procurator-general 
and  secretary  of  the  province  of  Philipinas,  found 
that  I  had  to  solicit  relief  for  the  persecuted  Indians 
and  for  the  afflicted  religious.    It  is  also  certain  that 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  1 7 

the  same  thing  happened  in  almost  all  the  wars  of 
which  we  are  speaking,  so  that  our  oppressed  mis- 
sionaries had  no  other  consolation  than  that  of  God, 
in  the  pains  that  it  was  indispensable  for  them  to 
suffer,  and  which  we  shall  now  begin  to  relate. 

321.  We  have  already  mentioned  in  various  parts 
of  this  history,  that  when  our  Recollects  arrived  at 
the  Philipinas  Islands,  in  order  to  illumine  them  with 
the  splendors  of  the  faith,  and  to  fight  like  well-or- 
dained astral  bodies  against  the  sissara  of  the  abyss, 
they  chose  with  apostolic  strength  the  most  difficult 
districts,  the  islands  of  the  most  barbaric  people,  and 
the  places  where,  if  the  light  of  the  gospel  had  shone, 
it  had  allowed  itself  to  be  seen  only  in  fitful  gleams. 
Hence  it  is  that  our  ministers  are  the  most  exposed 
to  peril  and  danger  among  all  those  of  the  archipel- 
ago; for  they  are  very  distant,  not  only  from  Manila, 
but  also  among  themselves  from  one  another,  and 
surrounded  by  enemies  to  the  Christian  name.  Each 
district  consists  of  many  villages  and  even  of  distinct 
islands.  Since  all  of  them  have  a  right  to  the  bread 
of  the  doctrine,  which  is  the  only  food  for  souls,  the 
religious,  in  order  to  attend  to  that  obligation,  has  to 
be  in  continual  movement.  He  must  travel  by  sea 
threatened  by  so  many  dangers  to  his  life,  among 
frights  and  chance ;  and  he  who  considers  it  of  value 
to  endure  them  and  despise  them,  can  only  form  a 
just  opinion  of  them.  They  do  this  without  other 
profit  than  the  spiritual,  enduring  to  the  uttermost 
penury,  and  the  lack  of  necessities,  in  order  to  teach 
and  instruct  certain  poor  peoples  whom  they  are 
alluring  from  the  most  wild  barbarism  in  order  to 
get  them  to  live  like  men  in  a  civilized  Christian 
society. 


JI8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

321.  Let  one  add  to  all  the  above  bodily  hard- 
ships the  lack  of  one  to  employ  himself  in  so  great 
charity,  to  whatever  serves  in  this  life  as  a  consola- 
tion to  the  spirit.  For  there  our  religious  is  properly 
a  hermit,  although  he  may  live  among  many  people. 
Now,  it  is  because  he  is  deprived  of  the  company  of 
his  brothers,  for  he  is  almost  always  alone  in  villages 
that  are  too  large,  and  the  nearest  minister  is  fifteen 
or  twenty  leguas  away  and  separated  by  rough  seas, 
or  inaccessible  mountains,  which  render  it  impossi- 
ble most  of  the  year  for  them  to  have  the  comfort 
of  seeing  one  another,  or  even  to  have  communica- 
tion with  one  another  by  means  of  letters,  in  order 
that  they  might  console  one  another  in  their  mutual 
troubles.  Now,  it  is  because  the  Indians  make  them 
no  company  for  the  blessings  that  human  association 
brings  with  it,  but  serve  only  for  an  insupportable 
martyrdom;  for,  in  addition  to  the  fatigues  incum- 
bent on  them  as  missionaries,  they  must  attend  to 
all  their  quarrels,  grudges,  necessities,  and  troubles. 
For  these  reasons  and  others  that  cannot  be  ex- 
pressed at  present,  the  governor  of  Philipinas,  Don 
Fausto  Cruzat  y  Gongora,  when  addressing  the  king 
in  a  report,  did  not  hesitate  to  affirm  that  the  dis- 
calced  Augustinians,  even  in  times  of  peace,  and  af- 
ter the  subjection  of  the  villages  of  their  administra- 
tion, suffer  the  same  hardships  as  do  missionaries  in 
the  lands  of  the  infidels.  His  Excellency,  the  bishop 
of  Zebu,  Don  Manuel  Antonio  de  Ocio  y  Ocampo, 
was  wont  to  say,  as  I  have  heard  from  his  own  mouth, 
and  not  only  once,  that  if  he  had  authority  for  it 
he  would  not  hesitate  to  canonize  any  Recollect,  who 
happens  to  lose  his  life  among  the  fatigues  of  his  call- 
ing, while  completely  fulfilling  his  obligation  in  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  119 

missions  of  those  islands,  as  is  the  case  with  many. 
323.  And  if  this  is  endured  in  only  the  hard- 
ships annexed  to  the  spiritual  administration,  what 
must  it  not  be  when  the  destructive  tempests  of  the 
persecutions  of  the  Moros,  the  greatest  part  of 
which  assail  our  laborers,  happen  to  come?  Then 
there  is  no  other  relief  than  to  flee  to  the  mountains 
in  order  to  live  in  passes  and  caves,  seeking  their 
preservation,  not  so  much  for  their  self-love,  but 
because  of  that  for  others.  There,  through  lack  of 
food,  too  much  heat,  continual  rains,  and  many 
other  discomforts,  they  are  generally  so  disfigured 
and  so  weak  that  rivaling  Job,  they  only  live  because 
of  a  skin  loosely  stretched  over  their  bones.  How 
many  contract  incurable  diseases  there,  who  drag- 
ging along  all  their  life  with  them  prove  themselves 
to  be  stages  of  the  greatest  pity!  How  many  by 
trampling  under  foot  evident  dangers,  in  hastening 
to  the  consolation  of  their  sheep,  to  confess  the  sick, 
to  aid  the  dying,  either  gave  themselves  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy  to  be  the  victims  of  their  cruelty, 
or  offered  themselves  a  willing  sacrifice  to  the 
precipices  of  the  mountains  and  to  the  shipwrecks 
of  the  seas!  How  many,  since  the  world  is  unworthy 
of  their  noble  and  Christian  intercourse,  and,  it 
seems,  tried  to  cast  from  itself,  wander  for  months 
at  a  time,  naked,  an  hungered,  persecuted,  followed 
on  all  sides  by  the  shadow  of  death,  without  other 
consolation  than  that  of  God,  in  whose  hands  they 
desire  to  finish  their  lives,  delivering  to  Him  their 
wearied  souls!  And  how  many,  finally,  obtained  the 
precious  crown  of  martyrdom,  after  having  coursed 
the  sands  of  so  many  hardships,  which  were  ended 
either  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  or  by  a  spear-thrust, 


120  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

or  at  the  spindle  of  hardships,  or  at  grief  at  seeing 
holy  things  so  outraged,  or  by  the  inundations  of 
penalties  in  atrocious  captivities!  Mention  has 
been  made  of  many  in  the  preceding  volumes,  but 
some  who  will  serve  to  ornament  this  volume  were 
omitted. 

[In  the  remainder  of  this  section  are  contained 
accounts  of  several  who  suffered  the  martyrdoms 
above  mentioned  in  their  war  of  the  faith,  and  all  of 
whom  are  mentioned  by  Combes  in  his  Historia  de 
Mindanao,  who  is  cited  at  length  by  our  author.28 
The  first  martyr  (see  Combes,  book  vi,  chapter  xiv) 
is  not  even  named  by  Combes,  nor  can  Assis  give 
anything  more  definite  of  him.  He  was  captured  by 
the  Moro  pirates  (presumably  in  1645)  and  taken 
to  their  home.  Induced  by  desire  for  a  good  ran- 
som, his  captors  took  the  father  to  the  Jolo  fort, 
but  no  agreement  could  be  reached.  Father  Juan 
Contreras,  then  chaplain  of  the  fort,  tried  to  aid 
him  in  effecting  his  escape,  but  in  vain.  The  captive 
was  thereafter  treated  so  harshly  that  he  became  ill, 
and  in  spite  of  a  pitiable  letter,  which  aroused  great 
sympathy  for  him  in  the  Spanish  Joloan  fort,  and 
spurred  on  the  soldiers  to  beg  that  he  be  ransomed 
at  their  expense,  he  remained  in  captivity  until 
Alejandro  Lopez  of  the  Society  went  to  Jolo  from 
Zamboanga  and  ransomed  him  for  300  pesos.  In 
1649  (see  Combes,  book  vii,  chapter  xii;  and  Santa 
Theresa,  no.  271  ff.),  the  father  prior  of  Linao  in 
Caraga,  Fray  Agustin  de  Santa  Maria,  was 
killed  by  the  insurgents ;  and  in  the  same  troubles  the 

26  Our  author  also  refers  in  sidenotes  at  this  place  to  Luis  de 
Jesus's  Historia,  folios  45,  167  ff.,  284-295,  and  353;  and  to  Santa 
Theresa's  Historia,  marginal  numbers  328,  522,  534,  648,  741, 
and  1 153. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  121 

father  prior  of  Camiguin,  whose  name  is  not  given, 
was  captured  and  maltreated.  In  1658,  (see 
Combes,  book  viii,  chapter  viii),  the  Moros  caused 
Fray  Cristobal  de  Santa  Monica  to  flee,  and  killed 
Fray  Antonio  de  las  Missas,  or  de  San  Agustin  (his 
religious  name).  This  latter  happened  while  San 
Agustin  was  returning  from  a  trip  to  Cuyo  and 
Calamianes  as  visitor.  San  Agustin  was  born  in 
Manila,  his  father  being  Captain  Francisco  de  las 
Missas,  and  his  mother  Fabiana  de  Villafanne,  both 
Spaniards.  He  took  the  Recollect  habit  July  14, 
161 2.  He  served  in  several  important  posts,  having 
as  early  as  1624  been  prior  of  Bolinao  and  of  Cebii. 
He  was  sixty-six  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death.] 
[The  remaining  two  sections  of  this  chapter  con- 
tinue with  the  persecutions  of  the  Moros  and  the 
deaths  of  various  Recollects.  The  first,  Francisco 
de  San  Joseph,  was  born  in  Jaca,  Aragon,  and  shortly 
after  professing  (June  12,  1632)  he  went  to  the 
Philippines.  He  was  soon  sent  to  the  Visayans, 
where  he  held  several  important  posts.  He  suffered 
greatly  from  the  Moro  raids  for  he  was  compelled 
more  than  once  to  hide  in  the  mountains  from  that 
fierce  folk.  He  was  elected  provincial  in  1653  an<^ 
during  his  term  was  a  vigilant  worker.  At  the  com- 
pletion of  his  term  he  was  sent  to  the  village  of  Cuyo 
as  associate  to  the  prior.  His  death  occurred  in  the 
island  of  Romblon,  where  he  was  mortally  wounded 
by  the  Moros,  while  endeavoring  to  repel  an  attack 
in  the  fort  built  by  the  famous  Padre  Capitan.  He 
published  an  explanation  of  the  catechism  in  1654 
in  Manila,  and  left  numerous  manuscript  works  in 
both  Spanish  and  Visayan.  The  father  reader,  Fray 
Francisco  de  San  Juan  Bautista,  was  born  in  Alagon 


122  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

of  rich  and  noble  parentage.  He  professed  in  the 
Zaragoza  convent,  October  8,  1614,  and  went  to  the 
Philippines  in  1619.  He  read  philosophy  and  the- 
ology in  Manila,  and  after  the  completion  of  a  course 
in  the  arts  was  appointed  secretary  to  Fray  Onofre 
de  la  Madre  de  Dios.  He  served  as  prior  of  the  vil- 
lages of  Marivelez,  Cuyo,  Bolinao,  Calamianes,  and 
Tandag,  during  his  mission  work  there  learning 
three  languages  thoroughly.  He  was  essentially  a 
worker  and  did  not  care  to  remain  in  either  Manila 
or  Cavite,  but  desired  the  mission  fields  where  dan- 
ger was  thickest.  He  did  not  seek  office,  and  it  is 
related  of  him  that  he  once  delayed  his  return  to  the 
chapter  meeting  because  he  heard  that  there  was 
talk  of  electing  him  provincial.  Though  he  was 
twice  definitor,  he  still  sought  the  hardest  work,  la- 
boring among  both  infidels  and  Christians.  The 
Moros  were  especially  vindictive  to  him  and  gave 
him  many  chances  to  acquire  merit.  Finally  he  fell 
sick  on  the  desolate  island  of  Paragua,  and  after 
reaching  Manila  through  the  efforts  of  some  natives 
who  braved  the  risks  of  the  Moros,  he  died  in  that 
city.  Another  active  worker  was  Fray  Domingo  de 
San  Nicolas,  who  was  born  at  Alcala  de  Henares. 
The  place  of  his  profession  is  unknown,  but  he  is 
first  met  in  the  Philippines.  He  labored  in  the  prov- 
inces of  Calamianes  and  Visayas,  performing  mar- 
vels until  his  feet  having  swollen  on  account  of  the 
damp,  he  was  ordered  to  retire  to  Cebu  convent. 
There,  however,  instead  of  resting  he  engaged  in 
the  work  of  the  missions,  for  the  laborers  were  few. 
He  worked  in  many  villages,  and  finally  met  his 
death  in  consequence  of  exposure  from  a  shipwreck 
on  the  coast  of  Bohol,  whither  he  had  accompanied 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 23 

a  vessel  hastily  fitted  out  to  secure  information  con- 
cerning a  recent  raid  by  the  Malanao  Moros  in  Ca- 
gayan  village.  Although  some  of  the  other  occu- 
pants of  the  boat  were  drowned,  the  friar  with  others 
was  saved  by  the  natives  of  Bohol,  and  sent  back  to 
Cebu,  where  he  died  in  a  few  days.  Fray  Bernar- 
dino de  la  Concepcion  (whose  family  name  was  Du- 
ran)  was  born  in  Madrid,  and  took  the  habit  in  the 
same  city,  December  8,  1636.  He  went  to  the  Phil- 
ippines in  1 65 1  with  Fray  Jacinto  de  San  Fulgencio. 
His  mission  field  was  principally  in  the  south,  and 
he  served  in  the  villages  of  Bislig,  Cagayan,  and  Ca- 
raga.  His  work  and  the  necessity  of  opposing  the 
Moro  Mahometans  so  wore  upon  him  that  he  be- 
came unwell,  but  still  he  persevered  in  his  labors  for 
lost  souls.  The  treacherous  Mindanaos  won  over 
his  servant  one  day  in  Caraga,  and  poison  was  ad- 
ministered through  the  agency  of  the  latter,  who 
also  apostatized.  The  attempt  failed,  however,  but 
Fray  Bernardino  was  sent  to  the  province  of  Zam- 
bales  for  a  season.  There  he  was  of  great  use  in  aid- 
ing to  quell  the  insurrection.  The  quiet  that  ensued 
after  their  pacification  not  proving  to  the  liking  of 
this  intrepid  warrior  of  the  faith  he  begged  and  ob- 
tained leave  to  go  again  to  the  province  of  Caraga. 
Resuming  his  former  vigils  and  labors  there,  he 
again  fell  sick  and  this  time  died,  being  at  the  time 
prior  of  Cagayan.  He  could  speak  the  Visayan, 
Tagalog,  and  Zambal  languages.  Fray  Carlos  de 
Jesus,  son  of  Nicolas  Leconte,  was  born  of  Flemish 
parents.  After  various  fortunes  he  went  to  Madrid, 
and  although  a  brilliant  life  was  offered  him,  for  he 
was  a  scholar  and  fine  mathematician,  he  took  the 
Recollect  habit  in  the  convent  of  that  city,  January 


1 24  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

2,  1648,  being  already  at  middle  age.  He  also  ac- 
companied Fray  Jacinto  de  San  Fulgencio  to  the 
Philippines  in  165 1.  He  worked  in  Calamianes  and 
Caraga,  where  his  military  genius  as  well  as  his  mis- 
sionary traits  shone  out.  He  recalls  the  famous  Pa- 
dre Capitan  by  his  exploits,  for  he  drilled  and  led 
the  Indians  as  well  as  looked  after  their  souls,  and 
his  name  became  a  terror  to  the  Moros.  In  the  vil- 
lage of  Busuagan,  however,  his  native  followers 
fled  when  attacked  by  the  Moros,  and  Fray  Carlos 
was  forced  also  to  take  refuge  in  a  swamp  filled  with 
brambles  and  thorns.  For  five  days  (the  length  of 
time  that  the  victorious  Moros  stayed  in  Busuagan) 
he  remained  in  the  swamp  up  to  his  middle  in  water, 
and  wounded  by  thorns  and  molested  by  swarms  of 
mosquitoes.  Having  retired  to  Manila  because  of 
illness  brought  on  by  such  events,  his  recovery  found 
him  anxious  to  return  to  his  mission  field.  The  pru- 
dence, however,  of  the  superiors,  dictated  his  re- 
maining in  Manila  as  prior  of  the  convent  of  that 
city  which  was  then  vacant.  With  his  old-time 
ardor  he  threw  himself  into  the  work  there,  but  the 
effort  was  too  great  for  one  in  his  weakened  state 
and  another  illness  seizing  him  he  passed  away.  The 
lay-brother,  Fray  Francisco  de  San  Fulgencio,  the 
son  of  Diego  de  Covarrubias,  was  born  at  Simancas. 
He  adopted  the  life  of  a  soldier,  and  after  serving  in 
Spain  went  to  Nueva  Espana  in  the  same  capacity. 
Thence  he  went  to  Manila  as  alferez  of  one  of  the 
companies  raised  for  the  islands.  A  religious  life 
appealing  to  him  he  adopted  the  Recollect  habit 
(December  17,  1620),  and  shortly  after  his  arrival 
in  Manila,  he  was  sent  to  Caraga  to  aid  the  fathers 
who  were  laboring  in  the  missions  there.     At  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 25 

time  of  the  insurrection,  he  was  captured  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Bacoag,  but  after  four  months  of  almost  un- 
endurable captivity,  was  ransomed.  After  this  he 
remained  several  years  in  Caraga,  but  was  finally  re- 
called to  Manila.  His  life  was  most  active,  for  he 
made  five  trips  to  Caraga,  and  three  to  Calamianes, 
with  despatches  or  to  accompany  the  fathers  going 
to  those  posts,  and  often  meeting  with  Moros  on  the 
way,  was  in  continual  danger.  He  was  twice 
wounded  and  twice  shipwrecked.  His  death  oc- 
curred in  the  convent  of  Bagungbagan.] 

CHAPTER  X 
Our   religious   propagate    the    Catholic    faith    in 
Zambales,  a  province  of  Philipinas.     Two  religious 
die  in  Espana,  with  great  marks  of  holiness. 
The  year  16JO 

§  l 
Information  is  given  of  the  preaching  of  Ours  in 

Zambales;  and  that  many  Indians  came  newly  to 

the  Church. 

396.  .  .  .  Some  people  here  in  Espana  ima- 
gine that  the  first  illustrious  champions  of  our  re- 
formed order  who  went  to  those  countries  [i.e.,  the 
Philippines],  reared  and  finished  the  sightly  struc- 
ture of  that  Church,  and  that  the  missionaries,  their 
successors,  have  been  and  are  quite  comfortable,  and 
have  no  other  occupation  than  to  maintain  what  the 
first  ones  built.  It  is  a  fact  that,  according  to  the 
philosophic  axiom  that  the  conservation  is  equiva- 
lent to  a  second  production,  that  would  not  be  doing 
little  even  did  they  do  no  more.  But  as  a  matter  of 
truth  it  must  be  said  that  if  so  holy  a  province  rests 


126  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  the  conservation  of  the  conquests  acquired,  it  also 
labors  without  end  in  the  building  and  planting  of 
other  new  conquests.  To  this  point  the  history  has 
shown  many  of  them,26  and  I  shall  narrate  others 
below.  But  this  year  we  have  the  profitable  and  dif- 
ficult expedition  which  our  ever  tireless  and  labo- 
rious province  made  into  the  Zambales  Mountains, 
for  the  sake  of  obtaining  not  little  growth  for  the 
Christian  faith. 

397.  The  mountains  called  Zambales  extend  a 
distance  of  fifty  leguas  from  Mount  Batan  to  the 
plains  of  Pangasinan  in  the  island  of  Luzon.  They 
are  peopled  by  an  innumerable  race,  who  defend 
themselves  from  the  Spanish  arms  almost  within 
sight  of  Manila,  because  of  the  roughness  of  the 
ground,  and  maintain  along  with  their  heathenism, 
their  barbarous  customs.  Who  these  people  are  can 
be  seen  in  volume  i,  to  which  we  refer  the  reader,27 
We  only  warn  him  that  the  Indians  of  whom  that 
volume  talks,  inasmuch  as  they  live  in  the  beaches 
and  plains  extending  from  Marivelez  to  Bolinao, 
and  being,  consequently,  needed  in  the  trade  with 
Spaniards  and  civilized  Indians,  are  not  so  ferocious 
as  those  who  without  these  mitigating  circumstances, 
inhabit  the  rough  mountains  of  which  we  speak. 
Not  a  few  natives  of  several  nations  are  found  in 
that  place.  Some  of  them  are  born  in  the  dense 
thickets  and  are  reared  in  the  most  barbaric  infidel- 
ity.   Others  are  called  Zimarrdnes,  and  have  apos- 

26  A  sidenote  reference  at  this  point  reads:  "See  Volume  iii  of 
this  Historia  [i.e.,  Santa  Theresa's],  marginal  numbers  737_742-" 

27  The  reference  is  to  volume  i  of  the  series  of  histories  of  the 
Recollect  order,  the  volume  by  Andres  de  San  Nicolas,  decade 
2,  chapter  vi  from  folio  419. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 27 

tatized  from  the  Catholic  faith,  after  having  fled 
from  the  nearby  Christian  villages.  There  is  also 
an  incredible  number  of  blacks  who,  without  God, 
without  king,  without  law,  without  civilization, 
without  settlement,  live  as  though  they  had  no  ra- 
tional soul.  All  of  those  Indians,  notwithstanding 
that  they  wage  most  bloody  wars  among  themselves, 
generally  unite  to  oppose  the  Spanish  arms,  when 
the  Spaniards  have  attempted  their  conquest,  and 
stake  their  greatest  reputation  in  shedding  human 
blood. 

398.  The  evangelical  ministers  have  always  fought 
with  the  sword  of  the  divine  word  against  that  wild 
forest  of  men  almost  unreasoning,  and  with  all  the 
means  dictated  by  charitable  prudence,  in  order  to 
convert  it  into  a  pleasant  garden  by  means  of  the 
Catholic  faith.  The  Dominican  fathers  stationed 
in  the  district  of  Pangasinan,  and  in  the  villages 
called  El  Partido,  which  are  located  on  the  opposite 
side  of  Manila  Bay,  have  always  cast  their  net,  and 
obtained  not  few  hauls  of  good  fish.  The  Observan- 
tine  Augustinian  fathers  have  also  done  the  same 
from  their  missions  in  Pampanga,  which  border  the 
above-mentioned  mountains.  The  fathers  of  the  So- 
ciety have  done  the  same  from  the  village  of  San 
Matheo,  which  is  situated  almost  on  the  brow  of  the 
said  mountains  on  the  Manila  side.  And  our  discal- 
ced  Recollects,  equally  with  those  who  have  done 
most,  have  labored  in  this  undertaking  at  all  times, 
without  despising  occasions.  They  have  great  oppor- 
tunity for  doing  that,  for,  as  a  general  thing,  ten  or 
twelve  laborers  live  in  the  fifteen  reduced  villages 
of  the  Zambals,  who  occupy  all  the  coast  for  a  dis- 


128  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

tance  of  forty  leguas  from  Bolinao  to  Marivelez, 
and  surround  all  the  above-mentioned  mountains  by 
the  sea  side. 

399.  Thence,  then,  did  the  illustrious  champions 
of  our  holy  reformed  order  generally  issue  in  order 
to  overrun  the  rough  territory  of  the  mountains  so 
that  they  might  seize  multiple  spoils  from  the  enemy 
of  souls,  and  direct  them  to  eternal  life.  As  those 
people  are  very  ferocious  and  difficult  to  convert,  it 
was  necessary  to  use  gentle  methods  there,  making 
use  of  caresses  rather  than  of  noise  and  din.  Not- 
withstanding, on  several  occasions  very  many  con- 
versions of  Indians,  Zimarrones  and  heathen,  who 
were  reduced  to  villages  formed  by  the  indefati- 
gable solicitation  of  our  religious,  were  obtained. 
Then,  as  appears  from  four  letters  of  the  definitory 
of  that  holy  province,  which  were  written  to  our  re- 
spective fathers  vicars-general  -  the  first,  June  20, 
1646;  the  second,  July  2,  1655;  the  third,  June  14, 
1658;  and  the  fourth,  July  4,  1668 -more  than  one 
thousand  five  hundred  souls  (at  the  date  of  the  last 
letter)  had  been  drawn  from  the  mountains,  freed 
from  the  darkness  of  the  heathen,  and  illumined  with 
the  splendors  of  the  Catholic  faith.  And  it  has  been 
impossible  to  discover  who  were  the  illustrious  la- 
borers who  obtained  so  wonderful  trophies,  in  order 
to  enrich  history  with  their  names. 

400.  But  the  most  abundant  season  of  those  fruits 
was  seen  to  be  during  the  triennium  of  April  21, 
1668,  to  1 671.  Our  father,  Fray  Christoval  de  Santa 
Monica,  governed  the  province  during  those  three 
years.  He  having  heightened  and  ennobled  the  mis- 
sions of  Zambales,  when  other  superior  employ- 
ments gave  him  the  opportunity,  had  placed  there 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 29 

the  whole  of  his  affections.  On  that  account,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  great  zeal  that  he  had  for  the  salvation 
of  souls,  from  the  very  chapter,  he  made  up  his 
mind  that  during  the  term  of  his  government,  the 
utmost  effort  should  be  made  to  unfurl  the  standard 
of  the  faith  in  the  Zambales  Mountains,  and  to  have 
salvation  carried  to  its  inhabitants  on  the  wings  of 
charity.  For  that  purpose  he  managed  to  have 
father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad,  a  native  of  Zara- 
goza,  a  religious  born,  one  would  say,  for  the  mis- 
sions, elected  prior  of  Bolinao.  Later  he  appointed 
him  vicar-provincial  of  the  jurisdiction  of  Zambales. 
That  man,  then,  together  with  fathers  Fray  Martin 
de  San  Pablo,  prior  of  Masinloc,  Fray  Agustin  de 
San  Nicolas,  prior  of  Marivelez,  and  six  other  reli- 
gious, who  were  appointed  as  helpers,  fought  against 
idolatry  so  tenaciously,  that  our  holy  faith  was  in- 
credibly advanced. 

401.  He  arranged  the  attack  upon  that  proud 
Jericho  (more  impregnable  because  of  the  obsti- 
nacy of  its  inhabitants,  than  by  the  wall  of  its  inac- 
cessible mountains)  by  ordering  that  it  be  assaulted 
at  the  same  time  by  several  parts  by  different  sol- 
diers of  so  holy  a  militia  with  the  bugles  of  the  di- 
vine word.  One  began  the  conquest  by  the  side  of 
Bolinao,  another  at  Masinloc,  two  by  Playahonda, 
and  two  others  by  Subig  and  Bagac.  The  father 
vicar-provincial  went  to  all  parts  in  order  to  direct 
actions,  and  to  fight  in  person  with  his  accustomed 
success.  The  father  provincial  also,  with  his  secre- 
tary, then  father  Fray  Diego  de  la  Madre  de  Dios, 
made  it  a  point  of  honor  to  take  part  in  so  danger- 
ous a  field,  whenever  the  tasks  of  his  office  permit- 
ted, and  they  both  fought  as  valiant  soldiers.     For 


I3°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  expenses  which  were  heavy  for  the  maintenance 
of  many  missions  and  for  the  other  things  which 
accompany  like  expeditions,  the  province  acted  as 
proxy,  for  they  did  not  wish  to  have  recourse  to  the 
royal  treasury  which  generally  supports  such  un- 
dertakings. And  to  the  labors  which  are  indispensa- 
ble in  wars  of  that  quality,  and  which  were  excessive 
there,  those  illustrious  warriors  set  their  shoulders, 
well  armed  with  endurance,  for  they  had  already 
been  exercised  in  other  conquests  and  had  always 
been  victorious. 

402.  Thus  did  they  work  constantly  until  the  end 
of  the  year  1670,  and  with  so  good  result,  that  they 
converted  that  bitter  sea  of  idolatries  and  supersti- 
tions in  great  part  into  a  leafy  land  of  virtues.  On 
account  of  the  insurrections  which  so  great  acts  of 
wickedness  caused  in  Pangasinan,  Zambales,  and 
Pampanga,  as  I  have  already  written  in  chapter  i  of 
this  decade,  many  whole  families  had  fled  from  the 
Christian  villages  to  the  mountains,  together  with  a 
very  great  number  of  Indians,  who  having  aban- 
doned the  faith  and  subjection,  lived  there  as  the  de- 
clared enemies  of  God  and  of  the  king.  Of  those  it 
appears  that  more  than  two  thousand  souls  were  re- 
duced, and  another  great  number,  which  is  not  spec- 
ified by  the  relations,  of  other  people  of  several  na- 
tions, who  had  either  been  born  in  heathendom,  or 
had  formerly  deserted  the  Catholic  camp.  The  evan- 
gelical workers  were  greatly  elated  with  that  fruit 
and  rewarded  for  their  unspeakable  labors,  and  were 
encouraged  beyond  all  manner  to  follow  up  such  con- 
quests and  even  to  undertake  other  new  ones.  For, 
it  is  a  fact  that  when  the  fruit  of  one's  preaching  can 
be  seen,  it  causes  such  joy  in  the  missionaries,  and 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 3 1 

gives  them  so  great  courage  for  other  undertakings 
that  that  alone  can  serve  as  a  worthy  reward  in  this 
life  and  infuses  valor  for  other  more  difficult  enter- 
prises. 

403.  Those  zealous  laborers  formed  anew  from 
the  people  whom  they  allured  from  the  mountains, 
the  villages  of  Iba,  or  as  they  are  also  called,  Payna- 
ven,  Cavangaan,  Subig,  and  Morong.  In  addition 
to  this  the  ancient  villages  increased  in  population. 
Until  the  present  time,  there  was  not  along  all  that 
coast,  that  belonged  to  our  administration,  more  than 
three  convents  or  ministries  -  one  even  in  Bolinao, 
another  in  Masinloc,  and  the  third  in  Marivelez- 
with  the  exception  of  that  of  Cigayan,  which  was 
destroyed.  But  now  two  new  convents  were  estab- 
lished, which  were  necessary  for  the  greater  conve- 
nience of  the  spiritual  administration  -  one  in  Payna- 
ven,  under  the  title  of  Nuestro  Padre  San  Agustin, 
to  which  were  assigned  three  annexes  or  visitas; 
a  second  in  Bagac  with  the  advocacy  of  Our  Lady  of 
the  Pillar  of  Zaragoza  (which  was  moved  to  Mo- 
rong some  years  later  under  the  same  title),  and  to 
it  were  assigned  three  other  villages  as  visitas.  All 
the  above  was  completely  accomplished  in  the  year 
1670,  with  which  this  history  is  concerned.  That 
year  can  be  marked  by  a  white  stone  by  that  holy 
province  and  indeed  by  our  whole  Recollect  congre- 
gation, because  of  the  so  great  progress  that  was  ob- 
tained in  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  the  only  aim 
to  which  their  desires  were  expended.  Next  to  God, 
successes  so  happy  are  due  to  the  tenacity  with  which 
those  zealous  missionaries  worked,  for  they  trampled 
all  dangers  under  foot,  and  to  the  good  arrangements 
and   holy  wisdom   of   the   father  provincial,   Fray 


l32  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Christoval  de  Santa  Monica,  as  well  as  to  the  zeal, 
courage,  and  care  of  his  vicar,  father  Fray  Joseph  de 
la  Trinidad. 

404.  In  order  to  conclude  this  matter  we  must 
add  that  the  same  activity  proceeded  in  the  imme- 
diate years  with  equal  fruit.  For,  as  in  the  chapter 
of  1 67 1,  father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad  was 
elected  definitor,  he  besought  the  father  provincial, 
Fray  Juan  de  San  Phelipe,  very  urgently,  to  allow 
him  to  make  a  mission  to  the  Zambales  Mountains. 
Permission  having  been  obtained,  he  went  to  the  con- 
vent of  Paynaven  and  gave  a  new  beginning  to  the 
conquest  on  the  side  toward  Babayan  with  results  so 
favorable  that  he  tamed  the  wild  and  inhuman  hearts 
of  many  Zimarrones  and  heathens.  Hence,  during 
the  three  years  of  his  definitorship  the  recently-cre- 
ated villages  were  greatly  increased  by  a  consider- 
able number  of  souls  who  were  allured  from  the 
mountains  and  brought  into  the  Church.  As  pay- 
ment for  this  service,  and  in  consideration  of  his 
many  merits,  he  was  elected  provincial  in  the  chap- 
ter celebrated  in  the  year  1674.  The  first  care  of 
his  successful  government  was  to  see  that  those  mis- 
sions should  be  kept  up.  He  sent  two  of  the  best  re- 
ligious to  continue  that  undertaking  and  finished  the 
leveling  of  so  impenetrable  and  rough  thickets. 

405.  Those  laborers  (whose  names  will  be  written 
in  the  book  of  life,  since,  due  to  the  omissions  of  the 
relations,  they  are  lacking  in  the  book  of  history) 
penetrated  into  the  mountains  of  Zambales  in  such 
manner,  that  they  arrived  within  a  short  time  at  the 
contrary  part  of  them  toward  Manila  Bay.  By  so 
doing  their  approach  to  the  villages  of  the  dis- 
trict of  Batan,  the  administration  of  which,  as  we 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  133 

have  already  stated,  belongs  to  the  Dominican 
fathers,  was  indispensable.  The  latter,  reasonably, 
as  they  thought,  took  what  had  been  done  ill,  saying 
that  Ours  were  sowing  the  seed  in  a  field  whose  terri- 
tory did  not  belong  to  them;  for,  in  these  bodies  of 
militia,  more  than  in  any  other,  it  is  easily  perceived 
that  triumphs  are  taken  from  the  hands  of  the  one  to 
advance  others  in  their  obligations.  Their  father 
provincial,  Fray  Phelipe  Pardo  (later  archbishop 
of  Manila),  assumed  charge  of  that  litigation,  al- 
leging before  the  royal  Audiencia,  that  the  conquest 
of  that  part  of  the  mountains  belonged  to  his  prov- 
ince, as  it  was  contiguous  to  their  ministries.  He 
petitioned  that  our  discalced  religious  be  ordered 
to  retire.  But  our  father,  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trini- 
dad, opposed  that  demand  so  energetically  that  jus- 
tice was  compelled  to  decide  that  if  the  extension  of 
the  Catholic  flock  followed,  it  mattered  very  little 
which  instruments  were  used,  whether  these  or  those 
ministers. 

406.  Divine  Providence  usually  permits  such  ri- 
valry, certainly  holy  in  itself  in  the  holy  squadrons 
that  serve  the  God  of  armies  for  the  spiritual  con- 
quest of  the  world.  Whenever  judicial  authority 
has  determined  in  this  way,  experience  has  demon- 
strated that  great  progress  follows  in  favor  of  the 
Catholic  faith.  For  each  side  with  the  incentive  of 
the  other,  dares  to  undertake  greater  enterprises,  and 
repeated  triumphs  are  obtained.  So  was  it  now;  for 
seeing  the  door  locked  to  their  demand  in  the  above- 
said  court,  the  father  provincial,  Fray  Phelipe 
Pardo,  resolved  to  assign  two  religious  of  his  order, 
so  that  they  might,  with  the  zeal  that  he  infuses  in 
all  of  his  holy  institute,  make  a  mission  thither  by 


134  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

way  of  Mount  Batan.  They  began  that  mission  in 
the  month  of  October,  1675,  as  is  affirmed  in  his  his- 
tory of  Philipinas  by  father  Fray  Balthassar  de 
Santa  Cruz,  although  he  says  nothing  as  to  the  rea- 
son for  the  expedition.28  Accordingly  Ours  went  to 
another  part,  thus  leaving  a  sufficient  field  for  the 
Dominican  fathers,  for  truly,  there  is  room  enough 
for  all.  This  strife  being  the  origin  of  the  obstinate 
work  of  the  missionaries  of  both  families,  who  la- 
bored with  all  their  might,  they  reduced  many  Zam- 
bals  to  the  bosom  of  our  holy  faith,  and  filled  their 
respective  villages  with  new  converts.  Had  so  laud- 
able a  rivalry  continued,  excellently  founded  hopes 
that  so  glorious  a  conquest  would  be  ended  would 
have  been  conceived.  But  it  was  God's  will  to  have 
all  the  territory  of  Zambales  shortly  after  left  for 
several  years  in  charge  of  the  fathers  of  St.  Domi- 
nic, while  our  laborers  went  to  the  territory  of 
Mindoro,  as  we  shall  relate  in  chapter  ix  of  the  fol- 
lowing decade.  Thereupon  the  strife  entirely 
ceased,  and  even  the  fruit,  so  far  as  our  reformed 
order  is  concerned. 

407.  Father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad  finished 
his  provincialate  in  April,  1677,  and  then  immedi- 
ately went  in  person  to  continue  the  expedition  that 
cost  him  so  great  anxiety.  He  penetrated  the  moun- 
tains on  foot  in  various  places  in  order  to  seek  sheep 
there  whom  he  might  convey  into  the  flock  of  Christ. 
Exposing  himself  to  the  will  of  their  barbaric  na- 
tures, without  any  fear  of  the  perils  or  caring  for 
the  dangers  to  himself,  he  persevered  there  until  he 
had  to  retire  two  years  later  for  the  reasons  given 

28  A  reference  here  in  the  original  is  to  Santa  Cruz's  Historic, 
folio  499. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 35 

above.  As  we  do  not  possess  the  necessary  manu- 
scripts, we  cannot  state  the  number  of  souls  that  were 
drawn  down  from  the  mountains  from  the  year  1671 
to  that  of  1679.  The  relations  which  we  follow  only 
assure  us  that  as  it  was  not  considered  advisable  at 
that  time  to  form  settlements  in  the  wildnesses  of  the 
mountains  many  reduced  families  were  withdrawn 
thence,  in  order  to  live  in  the  coast  villages.  Those 
villages  have  been  augmented  in  tributes  and  in- 
habitants, to  such  a  degree  that  those  ministries  were 
constituted  with  a  great  abundance  of  people  and 
were  the  most  flourishing  of  the  province,  as  they 
were  so  thickly  populated  by  souls  who  embraced 
the  Catholic  faith  with  fervor.  In  due  time  (de- 
cade 13,  in  the  year  1741)  this  history  will  show 
forth  another  most  fruitful  expedition,  which  was 
made  into  the  same  mountains  by  our  Recollect  fam- 
ily, founding  there  villages  and  convents  in  order 
to  attend  to  whatever  pertained  to  them  in  the  con- 
version of  those  Indians.  Now  we  shall  end  this  re- 
lation by  giving  due  thanks  to  God,  for  He  has  in  all 
times  infused  into  our  brothers  a  spirit  fervent  in 
undertaking,  and  in  proceeding  in  such  obligations. 
[The  second  and  last  section  of  this  chapter  deals 
entirely  with  Recollect  affairs  in  Spain.] 

DECADE  NINE 
[The  first  four  sections  of  the  first  chapter  which 
covers  the  year  1671  deal  with  the  life  of  the  father 
lector,  Fray  Miguel  de  Santo  Thomas.  Nothing  is 
known  of  his  early  life,  not  even  his  birthplace  or 
his  family  name,  nor  the  date  or  convent  of  his  pro- 
fession. By  some  he  is  called  Miguel  de  San  Agus- 
tin.    His  life  in  the  Philippines  was  almost  all  spent 


J36  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  the  province  of  Caraga.  He  shunned  publicity, 
although  he  did  fill  several  priorates.  He  worked  in 
the  villages  of  Bislig,  Tandag,  Siargao,  and  Butuan 
where  he  accomplished  much,  and  where  he  was 
greatly  beloved  by  the  natives.  He  endeavored  to 
induce  industrious  habits  in  the  natives,  and  re- 
claimed many  of  them  from  the  apostasy  into  which 
they  had  fallen,  besides  strengthening  old  Christians 
and  converting  heathen.  He  was  especially  devoted 
to  the  Virgin,  to  St.  Augustine,  and  to  St.  Nicholas 
of  Tolentino.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  object  of 
several  marvelous  occurrences  which  can  be  traced  to 
his  devotion.  To  him  also  was  vouchsafed  at  times 
the  gift  of  prophecy.  He  labored  fearlessly  in  the  in- 
surrection of  Linao  and  surrounding  districts,  brav- 
ing death  more  than  once  in  his  endeavors  to  pacify 
the  Indians.  The  sexual  sin  which  was  offered  him 
failed  to  move  him  as  did  all  other  dangers.  His 
death  occurred  in  Butuan  and  he  was  buried  in  the 
church  there.  The  remainder  of  this  chapter  does 
not  concern  Philippine  affairs.  The  first  section  of 
chapter  ii  contains  a  notice  of  the  eleventh  general 
chapter  of  the  order  held  in  Calatayud  convent  in 
1672.  Fathers  Fray  Alonso  de  la  Concepcion  and 
Fray  Joseph  de  la  Circuncision  were  elected  defini- 
tors  for  the  Philippines;  and  fathers  Fray  Manuel 
de  San  Agustin,  and  Fray  Lucas  de  San  Bernardo, 
discreets.  The  remainder  of  chapter  ii  and  the  fol- 
lowing chapter  do  not  contain  Philippine  matter.] 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 37 

CHAPTER  IV 
The  Catholic  faith  makes  new  progress  in  Pkili- 
pinas  through  the  preaching  of  our  religious.    Death 
of  some  religious  in  Espana  of  great  reputation. 

§  I 
A  great  multitude  of  heathen  Tagabaloyes  who  lived 
in  the  mountains  near  the  district  of  Bislig,  is  con- 
verted in  the  island  of  Mindanao  by  the  preaching 
of  our  tireless  laborers. 

600.  [The  author  draws  a  parallel  between  the 
capture  of  Jericho  by  the  Hebrews  and  the  evangeli- 
zation of  the  Philippines.  When  God  pleases,  the 
walls  of  idolatry  must  fall.]  This  maxim  has  fol- 
lowed our  reformed  order  in  the  Philipinas,  and  has 
been  proved  many  times.  For  contending  almost 
continuously  with  paganism  fortified  in  the  moun- 
tains contiguous  to  the  districts  reduced  to  their  ad- 
ministration, although  they  were  disappointed  by 
not  few  fatigues,  without  being  able  to  sing  victory, 
they  were  at  last  crowned  with  triumphs  when  it  ap- 
peared fitting  to  divine  Providence.  We  have  seen 
and  shall  see  several  activities  that  prove  this  truth. 
At  the  present  we  are  offered  the  feats  performed  in 
the  mountains  of  Bislig. 

601.  The  district  of  Bislig,  which  is  the  last  and 
most  distant  from  Manila  among  those  possessed 
there  by  our  reformed  order,  is  located  in  Carhaga, 
in  the  island  of  Mindanao  and  consists  of  five  vil- 
lages. These  are  Bislig,  which  is  the  chief  one, 
Hinatoan,  Catel,  Bagangan,  and  Carhaga.  At  its 
beginning  the  province  was  named  from  the  last  one, 
as  it  was  then  the  settlement  of  the  greatest  popula- 
tion.   Two  religious  only  are  generally  designated 


138  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

for  the  spiritual  administration  of  this  district,  and 
they  have  too  much  work  in  the  exercise  of  it.  For 
the  villages  are  located  at  great  distances  from  one 
another,  the  people  are  especially  warlike,  they  are 
contiguous  to  the  Moros,  those  irreconcilable  ene- 
mies, while  the  sea  of  those  districts  on  which  they 
have  to  travel  from  one  village  to  another,  is  ex- 
tremely boisterous,  rough,  and  at  times  impassable, 
and  on  its  reef  in  the  dangers  already  mentioned, 
several  religious  have  lost  their  lives,  as  will  be  pat- 
ent further  on  in  this  history.  But,  notwithstanding 
that  the  two  religious  assigned  to  those  villages  can 
scarcely  attend  fully  to  the  direction  of  the  Christian 
Indians,  and  although  because  of  the  dearth  of  re- 
ligious from  which  our  reformed  order  almost  al- 
ways suffers  in  those  islands,  but  rarely  could  more 
subjects  be  employed  there,  those  few  following  the 
maxim  practiced  there  of  one  doing  the  work  of 
many,  they  did  not  cease  to  solicit  ever  the  conver- 
sion of  the  surrounding  heathens,  who  are  very  num- 
erous in  those  mountains. 

602.  There  is  especially  so  great  a  number  of 
heathen  Indians  and  barbarous  nations  in  certain 
mountains  that  extend  along  the  coast,  from  oppo- 
site Carhaga  near  Bislig  (a  distance  of  about  twen- 
ty-five leguas,  while  it  is  not  known  how  far  they 
extend  inland),  that  even  the  Christian  Indians  do 
not  know  them  all.  The  nearest  nation  to  our  vil- 
lages is  that  of  the  Tagabaloyes,  who  are  so  named 
from  certain  mountains  which  they  call  Balooy. 
They  live  amid  their  briers  without  submission  to 
the  Catholic  faith  or  to  the  monarchy  of  Espana. 
Those  Indians  are  domestic,  peaceable,  tractable, 
and  always  allied  with  the  Christians,  whom  they 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 39 

imitate  in  being  irreconcilable  enemies  of  the  Mo- 
ros.  They  are  a  very  corpulent  race,  well  built,  of 
great  courage  and  strength,  and  they  are  at  the  same 
time  of  good  understanding,  and  more  than  half  way 
industrious.  That  nation  is  faithful  in  its  treaties, 
and  constant  in  its  promises,  as  they  are  descendants, 
so  they  pride  themselves,  of  the  Japanese,  whom  they 
resemble  in  complexion,  countenance,  and  manners. 
Their  life  is  quite  civilized,  and  they  show  no  aver- 
sion to  human  society.  All  those  of  the  same  kin, 
however  extensive,  generally  live  in  one  house,  the 
quarters  being  separated  according  to  the  families. 
Those  houses  are  built  very  high,  so  that  there  are 
generally  two  pike  lengths  from  the  ground  to  the 
first  floor.  The  whole  household  make  use  of  only 
one  stairway,  which  is  constructed  so  cunningly,  that 
when  all  are  inside  they  remove  it  from  above,  and 
thus  they  are  safe  from  their  enemies.  Many  of 
those  Tagabaloyes  live  near  the  Christians,  and  those 
peoples  have  mutual  intercourse,  and  visit  and  aid 
one  another.  They  do  not  run  away  from  our  reli- 
gious, but  on  the  contrary  like  to  communicate  with 
them,  and  show  them  the  greatest  love  and  respect. 
Hence  any  ministers  can  live  among  them  as  safely 
as  in  a  Christian  village. 

603.  It  is  now  seen  how  suitable  are  all  these 
districts  to  induce  so  docile  a  nation  to  receive  our 
holy  faith.  But  for  all  that,  very  little  progress  was 
made  in  their  reduction  until  the  year  1671,  and  then 
it  was  that  the  care  and  the  continual  preaching  of 
Ours  obtained  it.  Besides  the  will  of  God,  whose 
resolutions  are  unsearchable,  there  were  several  mo- 
tives of  a  natural  order,  which  made  the  attempts 
of  the  evangelical  ministers  fruitless.    The  first  was 


I4°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  continual  wars  with  the  Moros.  That  fact 
scarcely  permitted  the  Christians  and  even  the  Taga- 
boloyes  to  let  their  weapons  out  of  their  hands.  With 
the  din  of  arms  the  Catholic  religion,  always  inclined 
to  quiet  and  peace,  can  generally  make  but  little 
progress.  The  second  consisted  in  the  little  or  no 
aid  rendered  in  this  attempt  by  the  alcalde-mayor, 
the  military  leaders  of  Catel,  and  even  some  chiefs 
of  the  subject  villages.  All  of  the  above  were  as- 
sured of  greater  profits  in  their  trade  and  commerce, 
if  those  Indians  were  heathens  than  if  they  were 
Christians;  and  it  is  very  old  in  human  malice  that 
the  fisrt  objects  of  anxiety  are  the  pernicious  ideas 
of  greed,  and  the  progress  of  the  faith  is  disregarded 
if  it  opposes  their  cupidity. 

604.  But  the  strongest  reason  for  the  failure  of 
the  desired  fruit  was  the  third.  This  reason  is  re- 
duced, as  we  have  already  mentioned,  to  the  fact  that 
there  were  but  two  religious  generally  in  the  said 
district,  and  of  those  no  one  could  be  in  residence  at 
the  villages  of  Catel  or  Carhaga,  the  nearest  ones  to 
the  said  mountains,  and  they  only  went  thither  two 
or  three  times  per  year.  Consequently,  although 
they  wished  never  so  strongly  to  labor  in  the  conver- 
sion of  the  heathen  Indians,  they  could  not  obtain 
the  fruit  up  to  the  measures  of  their  desires.  It  hap- 
pened almost  always  that  the  minister  was  detained  a 
fortnight  at  most,  in  the  said  villages,  the  greater  part 
of  which  was  necessarily  spent  in  instructing  the 
Christians.  And  although,  by  stealing  some  hours 
from  sleep,  the  minister  employed  some  of  them  in 
catechizing  the  heathens,  since  his  stay  was  so  short, 
he  could  not  give  the  work  the  due  perfection,  and 
left  it  in  its  beginning,  as  he  had  to  go  to  the  other 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  141 

villages.  He  charged  some  Christians  to  continue 
in  preparing  and  cultivating  those  souls  so  that  they 
might  be  ready  on  his  return  to  receive  baptism. 
But  human  weakness,  united  to  the  sloth,  which  al- 
most as  if  native  to  him,  accompanies  the  Indian, 
was  the  reason  that  when  the  religious  returned  after 
an  interval  of  four  or  six  months,  instead  of  finding 
the  work  advanced,  he  found  that  which  he  himself 
had  done  in  it  lost.  And  idolatry  always  triumphed, 
notwithstanding  that  he  did  not  cease  to  make  vigor- 
ous war  upon  it. 

605.  Thus  time  rolled  on,  and  the  Church  ob- 
tained very  little  increase  in  those  mountains,  for 
the  three  above-mentioned  reasons.  The  order 
could  not  conquer  the  two  first,  and  there  was  less 
possibility  for  the  third.  For  however  much  the 
order  desired  to  apply  on  its  part  the  only  means 
whereby  the  desired  fruit  could  be  obtained,  namely, 
the  assignment  of  a  religious  to  reside  in  the  said 
places,  who  should  look  after  the  reduction  of  the 
Tagabaloyes,  without  attending  to  any  other  thing, 
it  was  continually  unable  to  effect  that,  for  in  Phili- 
pinas  the  harvest  is  very  great  and  the  laborers  few. 
I  have  detained  myself  in  the  consideration  of  these 
obstacles,  which  threaten  the  total  devastation  of 
the  heathendom  of  Philipinas,  and  are  transcenden- 
tal to  all  the  holy  orders,  who  are  striving  to  spread 
the  faith  in  the  said  islands.  For  some  believe  (and 
more  than  two  have  expressed  as  much  to  me  here 
in  Espafia  in  familiar  conversation)  that  the  reason 
why  the  heathenism  of  those  countries  has  not  been 
ended,  is  because  the  missionaries  do  not  work  with 
the  same  spirit  as  they  did  at  the  beginning.  But 
they  are  surely  deceived,  for  in  addition  to  the  many 


H2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

other  reasons  that  may  be  assigned,  the  three  above- 
mentioned  suffice  to  render  the  most  laborious  efforts 
vain.  The  same  tenacity,  zeal,  and  courage  of  the 
first  laborers  accompanies  those  who  have  succeeded 
them.  Let  the  obstacles  be  removed,  and  one  will 
see  that  (as  has  been  experienced  many  times)  Be- 
lial having  been  destroyed  and  cut  into  pieces,  al- 
though many  render  him  adoration,  the  Catholic 
faith  triumphs  in  the  ark  of  the  testament.  This 
happened  at  the  time  of  which  we  treat  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Bislig. 

606.  The  year,  then,  of  1671  came,  in  which  that 
holy  province  held  their  chapter  and  father  Fray 
Juan  de  San  Phelipe,  a  native  of  Nueva  Espana, 
who  had  taken  our  holy  habit  in  the  convent  of  Ma- 
nila, was  elected  provincial.  That  religious  had 
lived  for  some  years  in  Bislig,  and  had  known  by  ex- 
perience how  necessary  it  was  for  a  missionary  to 
live  in  residence  near  the  mountains,  where  so  great 
infidelity  was  fortified,  in  order  to  establish  there 
the  health-bringing  dogmas  of  our  Catholic  reli- 
gion. Scarcely  was  he  elected  superior  prelate, 
since  he  had  a  sufficient  number  of  subjects  in  order 
to  attend  to  all  parts,  when  he  resolved  to  place  one 
of  them  in  residence  at  Catel,  and  to  order  such  an 
one  solemnly  that  he  should  from  there  procure  the 
reduction  of  those  heathens  by  all  means  without 
engaging  in  other  cares,  however  useful  they  seemed 
to  him.  He  also  gave  very  rigorous  orders  to  the 
father  prior  of  Bislig  to  the  effect  that  whenever 
they  could  without  any  omission  in  the  spiritual  ad- 
ministration of  the  other  villages,  he  or  his  asso- 
ciates should  go  to  reside  in  the  village  of  Carhaga, 
and  be  there  in  residence  as  much  as  possible,  all 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  143 

three  religious  concurring  in  that  great  work  and 
aiding  one  another  mutually  for  the  attainment  of  so 
well  conceived  desires.  Finally  he  arranged  mat- 
ters with  so  much  acumen  that  if  the  lack  of  reli- 
gious had  not  rendered  it  impossible  after  such  ideas 
had  been  put  into  practice,  it  is  probable  that  they 
would  have  subdued  all  the  heathens  of  those  moun- 
tains. 

607.  In  August  1 67 1  that  project  was  begun  to 
be  put  into  operation ;  and  although  we  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  get  detailed  information  of  the  laborers, 
who  were  employed  in  it,  on  account  of  which  we 
cannot  place  their  names  in  this  history,  we  shall 
have  the  consolation  of  knowing  that  they  will  not  be 
omitted  from  the  book  of  life.  It  is  certain  that  all 
three  religious  conspired  together  in  bringing  to  the 
delicious  net  of  the  Church  those  misguided  souls, 
and  they  shirked  no  toil  that  might  help  in  their 
object.  They  made  raid  after  raid  into  those  moun- 
tains; one  from  Catel,  one  from  Carhaga,  and  one 
from  Bislig,  penetrating  to  their  highest  peaks,  and 
their  deepest  valleys  in  all  their  extent  from  the 
promontory  of  Calatan  nearly  to  the  cape  called  San 
Agustin.  All  three  of  them  at  the  same  time  were 
careful  to  assist  the  Christians  in  the  spiritual  ad- 
ministration. They  preached,  catechized,  attracted 
the  people  by  argument,  by  art,  by  prudence.  And 
as  some  truce  occurred  in  the  war  with  the  Moros 
at  that  time,  and  as  they  obtained  at  the  same  time  a 
very  Christian  alcalde-mayor  who  aided  them  and 
caused  all  his  subordinates  to  aid  them  in  so  holy 
zeal,  so  much  fruit  was  obtained  that  when  the 
father  provincial  went  on  his  visit  in  February  1673, 
he  found  that  they  had  already  baptized  more  than 


H4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

three  hundred  adults  without  reckoning  those  who 
had  been  purified  in  the  waters  of  grace  in  sickness 
and  had  immediately  died.  The  latter  were  as  many 
as  one  hundred  counting  great  and  small. 

608.  Thus  did  the  above-mentioned  father  pro- 
vincial, Fray  Juan  de  San  Phelipe,  write  to  our 
father  vicar-general  under  date  of  July  5,  of  the 
same  year.  And  after,  on  June  26,  1674,  he  adds 
that,  according  to  the  relations  sent  to  the  chapter 
by  the  father  prior  of  Bislig,  that  district  had  in- 
creased by  two  hundred  tributes.  This,  according 
to  the  reckoning  in  vogue  there,  means  eight  hun- 
dred souls.  They  had  all  been  allured  from  the 
mountains  and  from  the  horrors  of  their  paganism 
to  become  inhabitants  of  the  villages  already  formed, 
and  to  live  in  civilized  intercourse  among  the  pleas- 
ant lights  of  the  Christian  name.  This  well  pre- 
meditated idea  has  since  then  been  followed  as  has 
been  possible  by  the  successors  of  our  father,  Fray 
Juan  de  San  Phelipe,  whenever  the  small  number  of 
religious  has  not  rendered  it  impossible.  For  in 
some  chapters  of  that  holy  province,  repeated  deter- 
minations are  seen  to  place  a  minister  in  residence  at 
Catel,  so  that  he  may  exercise  the  means  conducive 
to  that  end.  Hence  it  is  that  father  Fray  Juan  Fran- 
cisco de  San  Antonio  has  inserted  the  following  nar- 
rative in  his  seraphic  chronicle.  He  says:  "Some  of 
the  Tagabaloyes  are  living  now  in  old  villages  who 
have  become  Christians,  and  others  are  being  re- 
duced by  the  zeal  and  cultivation  of  the  discalced 
Augustinian  fathers,  who  hold  them  as  inhabitants 
of  Bislig."  29    And  it  is  confirmed  that  although  the 

29  A  sidenote  refers  to  San  Antonio's  Chronicas,  i,  book  i,  chap- 
ter 39,  no.  407,  folio  139. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 45 

district  of  Bislig  was  formerly  one  of  the  smallest  in 
the  number  of  its  parishioners,  it  is  now  one  of  the 
largest  in  Mindanao,  and  there  is  no  other  reason 
for  its  increase. 

[The  two  following  sections  of  this  chapter  de- 
tail several  miraculous  happenings  that  aided  not 
a  little  in  the  conversion  of  the  region  inhabited  by 
the  Tagabaloyes.  In  1662  when  the  Spaniards  aban- 
doned the  island  of  Ternate,  because  of  the  Chinese 
pirate  Kuesing,  one  of  the  religious  images  taken 
away  with  them  was  of  the  Virgin.  That  image  was 
given  by  the  governor  of  Ternate  to  the  alcalde- 
mayor  of  Caraga,  who  in  turn  gave  it  to  the  garrison 
of  Catel.  From  its  position  there  it  was  known  as 
"La  Virgen  de  la  Costa"  or,  the  Virgin  of  the  hill, 
"for  costa  in  the  language  of  the  country,  is  the  same 
as  castillo  [i.e.,  redoubt]."  The  influence  of  this 
image  was  far  reaching  and  it  distributed  many 
blessings  and  favors  to  its  devotees  in  times  of 
drought,  in  plagues  of  locusts,  and  during  epidemics, 
and  performed  other  miracles  that  gave  it  lasting 
fame.  Another  image  of  the  Christ  crucified  was 
revered  in  a  village  near  Bislig,  and  was  later  given 
a  place  in  the  Recollect  church  at  Manila.  It  was 
a  small  ordinary  image  such  as  was  used  on  the  altar 
during  mass.  As  it  was  very  ugly  and  misshapen  the 
priest  determined  to  bury  it,  ordering  some  of  the  na- 
tives to  perform  that  task.  But  when  the  hole  was 
dug,  and  they  went  to  get  the  image,  in  its  place  they 
found  the  most  beautiful  and  symmetrical  image  that 
they  had  ever  seen,  and  nailed  to  the  same  cross.  The 
transformation  was  announced  to  be  of  divine  origin, 
and  this  image  was  accordingly  revered  as  miracu- 
lous ;  and  it  proved  itself  to  be  so  in  the  future.    On 


H6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

account  of  the  miracles  that  occurred  in  the  Caraga 
district  the  people  became  more  devout  Christians 
and  many  abandoned  their  ancient  practices.  The 
remainder  of  this  chapter  does  not  deal  with  Philip- 
pine matters;  as  do  neither  of  the  two  following 
chapters.] 

CHAPTER  VII 

The  Catholic  faith  is  advanced  by  the  preaching 
of  Ours  in  various  places  in  the  Philipinas.  The 
death  of  two  religious  in  Talavera  de  la  Reyna  with 
great  reputation. 

The  year  16JJ 

§  1 
The  evangelical  trumpet  resounds  in  various  terri- 
tories of  Philipinas,  and  especially  in  the  ridges 
of  Linao,  and  in  the  mountains  of  Cagayan,  in  the 
island  of  Mindanao,  by  the  means  of  our  mission- 
aries; and  many  heathens  are  converted  to  the 
Christian  religion. 

714.  It  has  ever  been  a  very  common  complaint 
among  historians  of  the  order,  and  all  make  it,  of 
time  the  destroyer  of  all  things  and  of  the  neglect  in 
leaving  advisory  news  thereof.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  for  these  two  reasons  the  memory  of  many  val- 
iant deeds  of  excellent  religious,  who  have  filled  our 
discalced  Recollect  order  with  honors  in  the  Phili- 
pinas Islands,  who  have  extended  the  Catholic  faith 
untiringly  at  the  cost  of  unspeakable  hardships,  and 
destroyed  the  abominable  altars  of  heathen  blind- 
ness, have  been  lost.  But  never  more  than  at  present 
does  that  complaint  appear  justifiable,  when  we  be- 
gin to  treat  of  the  progress  of  Christianity  in  the  dis- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  47 

tricts  of  Linao  and  Cagayan,  villages  of  the  island 
of  Mindanao,  one  of  the  Philipinas.  There  was  the 
evangelical  trumpet  heard  by  dint  of  members  of 
our  reformed  order,  with  memorable  fruit.  .  .  . 
Let  us  pass  then  to  mention  what  we  have  been  able 
to  bring  to  light  from  the  confused  memories  which 
time  excused. 

715.  In  the  year  1674,  father  Fray  Joseph  de  la 
Trinidad,  a  native  of  Zaragoza,  was  elected  pro- 
vincial in  Philipinas.  That  apostolic  laborer  had 
always  had  great  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  souls. 
Agitated  by  that  sacred  fire  that  burned  without 
consuming  his  heart  which  fed  it,  he  worked  in  his 
own  person,  as  much  as  he  who  did  most,  so  that  all 
the  heathens  of  that  distant  archipelago  should  em- 
brace, believe,  and  reverence  the  faith  of  the  true 
God,  in  whose  name  only  is  found  salvation.  For 
that  purpose  he  went  not  only  once  into  the  highest 
peaks  of  Zambales,  in  order  to  illumine  their  dark- 
ness with  the  Catholic  light  or  to  lose  his  life  in  so 
heroic  an  act  of  charity.  He  desired  with  unspeak- 
able anxiety  to  be  given  the  opportunity  to  make  a 
sacrifice  of  his  blood  by  shedding  it  in  so  good  war- 
fare, in  confirmation  of  the  truth  which  he  was 
preaching.  "When  shall  I  have  the  desirable  happi- 
ness," he  exclaimed  to  his  pious  fellow  countryman, 
San  Pedro  Arbues,  "of  being  made  a  good  martyr 
from  a  bad  priest  by  the  merciful  God?"  That  de- 
sire we  see  already  had  made  him  leave  every  fear; 
and  consequently,  without  any  horror  of  death,  not- 
withstanding that  it  represented  itself  to  him  as  to 
all,  full  of  bitterness,  he  placed  himself  in  excessive 
dangers,  in  order  that  he  might  whiten  with  the 
water  of  baptism  the  souls  of  the  inhabitants  of  those 


H8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

ridges,  so  that  in  their  darkened  bodies  they  might 
obtain  the  beauty  of  grace.  Thus  was  his  practice 
throughout  his  life,  not  only  in  the  above-mentioned 
district,  but  also  in  other  places  of  the  many  which 
are  entrusted  to  us  in  those  vast  territories,  and  if 
he  did  not  effectively  obtain  the  crown  of  martyr- 
dom, yet  the  merited  reward  will  not  be  lacking  to 
such  prowess. 

716.  He  did  that  when  he  was  not  the  superior 
prelate,  but  afterwards  when  he  became  provincial, 
he  flew  with  his  cares  to  undertakings  of  almost  in- 
finite breadth.  He  beheld  very  near  the  great  em- 
pire of  China,  peopled  by  an  incredible  multitude 
of  souls,  almost  all  of  them  seated  in  the  shadows  of 
death,  and  their  acute  intellects  ignorantly  disturbed 
in  the  obscure  darkness  of  their  errors.  The  mis- 
sion so  often  craved  by  our  reformed  order  to  those 
countries,  was  the  first  object  of  his  zealous  heart. 
He  could  not  be  satisfied  with  trying  to  send  others 
as  evangelical  laborers,  but  he  tried  with  the  great- 
est seriousness  to  abandon  the  glory  of  the  provin- 
cialate,  in  order  that  he  might  be  employed  per- 
sonally in  an  expedition  so  much  to  divine  service, 
and  his  inability  to  accomplish  it  cost  him  many  a 
bitter  sob.  He  became  a  sea  of  tears,  when  he 
thought  of  the  distant  kingdoms  (also  almost  in 
sight)  of  Japon,  Borney,  Sumatra,  Tunquin,  Cochin- 
china,  Mogdl,  Tartaria,  and  Persia;  for  most  of 
those  who  have  their  wealth  and  amenities  live  but 
as  mortals  basely  deceived  by  their  brutish  worships, 
in  order  to  die  eternally  in  the  more  grievous  life. 
To  some  of  those  places  and  especially  to  Japon,  he 
had  practical  ideas  of  sending  missionaries,  and  even 
of  going  thither  in  person,  and  he  made  the  great- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 49 

est  efforts  for  that  purpose.  And  although  he  did 
not  obtain  the  end  of  his  desires,  because  of  the  ob- 
structions which  the  common  enemy  is  wont  to  place 
to  such  works,  such  eagerness  cannot  but  be  praised 
very  highly;  and  consequently,  they  will  have  been 
rewarded  with  great  degrees  of  glory,  because  of 
what  he  was  trying  to  communicate  to  the  souls  of 
others. 

717.  Since,  then,  he  could  not  accomplish  so  well 
conceived  love  which  extended  itself  to  the  salvation 
of  the  whole  world,  he  set  in  operation  the  maxims 
which  his  burning  charity  dictated  to  him  in  regard 
to  the  extensive  limits  entrusted  by  the  Lord  of  the 
vineyard  of  the  Philipinas  for  the  cultivation  of  our 
holy  discalced  order,  with  a  so  visible  utility  to  the 
Church.  In  the  first  place  he  arranged  with  admi- 
rable prudence  that  certain  missionary  religious 
should  incessantly  travel  through  the  villages  of  our 
administration,  like  swift  angels  or  like  light  clouds 
in  order  to  preach  the  obligation  of  their  character 
to  the  Christian  Indians.  They  were  to  advise  them 
at  the  same  time  to  take  the  sacraments  frequently, 
of  the  horror  of  idolatry,  of  the  love  of  the  faith,  of 
obedience  to  the  Church,  and  to  the  appreciable  sub- 
mission to  the  Catholic  king  from  which  so  many 
blessings  would  follow  to  them,  and  by  which  they 
would  be  delivered  from  innumerable  evils.  For 
that  purpose  he  assigned  two  religious  of  the  Visa- 
yan  language,  one  of  the  Tagalog,  and  one  of  the 
Zambal  -  all  of  the  spirit  that  such  an  occupation 
demanded.  He  ordered  each  one  of  them  to  make 
continual  journeys  through  the  large  and  small  set- 
tlements of  the  district  of  his  language,  preaching 
the  mission  with  the  same  formalities  that  they  are 


J5°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

wont  to  observe  in  Europa.  He  also  ordered  the 
father  priors  of  the  respective  districts  to  give  such 
fathers  every  aid  for  that  apostolic  ministry,  both 
temporal  and  spiritual,  as  such  was  for  the  service 
of  God  and  the  greater  purity  of  our  Catholic  faith. 
718.  The  profits  and  good  effects  that  followed 
that  undertaking  happily  instituted,  and  reduced  to 
fact  with  rare  success,  cannot  be  easily  explained. 
Oh  would  that  the  lack  of  religious  almost  transcen- 
dental in  all  times  in  that  province  did  not  prevent 
the  prosecution  and  perpetuity  of  so  holy  a  custom 
by  which  unspeakable  harvests  of  spiritual  blessings 
were  obtained,  although  some  temporal  riches  should 
be  spent  in  it.  It  is  true  that  the  ministers  of  parish 
priests  of  our  said  order  who  live  continually  in  the 
villages,  attend  to  those  duties  without  avoiding  any 
toil.  But  since  they  always  live  among  their  par- 
ishioners, and  treat  them  so  near  at  hand,  and  since 
they  exercise  over  them  a  certain  kind  of  authority, 
greater  than  that  which  the  curas  in  Espana  possess, 
it  will  not  be  imprudent  to  observe  (considering 
human  weakness,  and  the  cowardice  of  the  Indians), 
that  some  will  not  go  to  confess  to  those  said  parish 
priests  without  great  fear,  the  common  enemy  infus- 
ing them  with  fears  lest  the  parish  priests  perhaps 
will  punish  them  for  the  sins  that  they  might  confess. 
Let  us  add  to  this  that  there  are  no  other  confessors 
on  whom  to  rely,  especially  in  the  districts  which  are 
at  some  distance  from  Manila.  Also  it  is  almost  im- 
possible as  our  ministries  are  located,  for  the  In- 
dians to  go  from  one  village  to  another  for  that  pur- 
pose. For  these  reasons,  I  myself  have  experienced, 
and  I  have  heard  it  asserted  by  many  curates  that  too 
many  sacrilegious  confessions  are  made,  for  sins  are 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 5 1 

kept  hidden  out  of  shame,  to  the  deplorable  ruin  of 
souls.  All  the  above  impediments  cease  undeniably 
so  far  as  the  missionaries  are  concerned.  Hence  one 
can  infer  the  great  fruit  that  would  be  gathered  in 
spiritual  matters  by  means  of  the  profitable  idea 
which  was  invented  by  our  father  Fray  Joseph  and 
put  in  practice  in  his  time  with  the  utmost  ardor. 

719.  Besides  that,  by  causing  his  subjects  to  mul- 
tiply, since  not  in  number,  at  least  in  their  courage 
for  work,  the  vigilant  superior  ordered  those  who 
were  in  the  ministries  to  perform  with  the  utmost 
effort  what  they  had  always  done,  namely,  that  they 
should  not  be  content  with  directing  the  souls  of  the 
faithful  to  heaven,  but  should  strive  with  might  and 
main  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  And  since 
the  fire  of  love  as  regards  God,  their  provincial,  and 
their  neighbors,  burned  with  intensity  in  those  gos- 
pel laborers,  one  can  not  imagine  how  greatly  the 
activity  of  that  fire,  strengthened  with  the  breath  of 
the  exhortation  of  so  worthy  a  prelate,  was  increased 
and  worked  outside.  We  can  assert  without  any  of- 
fense to  anyone  else  what  has  already  been  suggested 
in  other  parts  of  this  history,  namely,  that  our  dis- 
calced  religious  in  the  Philipinas  Islands,  out- 
stripped all  the  other  religious  in  the  so  meritorious 
quality  of  suffering  hardships.80  The  villages  most 
distant  from  Manila,  those  that  offer  less  conven- 
ience for  human  life,  those  with  the  most  ferocious 
people,  and  all  surrounded  by  Moros,  by  heathens, 
and  by  other  barbarous  Indians,  in  regard  to  whom 
any  confidence  would  be  irrational,  are  the  ones  in 
our  charge.     And  adding  to  this  that  one  minister 

30  A  sidenote  refers  at  this  point  to  Santa  Theresa,  nos.  239 
ff.,  and  737  ff. 


l52  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

generally  has  charge  of  many  settlements,  which  are 
at  times  located  in  distinct  islands,  one  can  easily  see 
how  many  fatigues,  sweatings,  and  how  much  weari- 
ness will  be  caused  by  the  spiritual  administration 
of  those  who  are  enlisted  in  the  Catholic  religion. 
What  will  all  that  be  then,  if  they  have  to  attend  also 
to  the  reduction  of  so  great  a  number  of  souls,  who 
live  lawless  in  idolatry  in  sight  of  the  law  of  grace! 
I  repeat  that  our  Recollects,  equal  in  their  zeal  to 
the  other  gospel  laborers,  exceed  them  there  without 
difficulty  in  the  necessary  opportunities  for  suffer- 
ing. Moreover,  if  our  brothers  have  the  advantage 
at  all  times  in  this  regard  of  other  missionaries,  those 
of  the  triennium  of  which  we  are  speaking,  excelled 
themselves,  for  they  labored  more  than  ever  in  the 
administration  of  the  faithful  and  in  the  conversion 
of  the  heathen. 

720.  But  the  greatest  efforts  that  the  venerable 
father  provincial  put  forth,  and  the  places  where 
the  religious  assigned  for  that  work  labored  with 
excessive  fervor,  were  in  the  districts  of  Butuan  and 
Cagayan,  which  are  located  in  the  island  of  Min- 
danao. There  was  a  heathen  Indian  called  Dato 
Pistig  Matanda,  who  had  been  living  for  many  years 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  Butuan  between  the  vil- 
lages of  Linao  and  Hothibon.  He  was  of  noble 
rank,  a  lord  of  vassals,  and  had  great  power  and  a 
not  slight  understanding,  although  he  was  corrupted 
with  an  execrable  multitude  of  vices.  He,  insti- 
gated by  the  devil,  had  caused  all  the  efforts  of  the 
evangelical  ministers  to  return  fruitless  for  many 
years;  for  idolatry  maintained  not  only  in  the  castle 
of  his  soul,  but  as  well  in  all  the  territory  of  his 
jurisdiction,  the  throne  which  it  had  usurped,  and 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 53 

the  continual  assaults  which  were  made  without  ces- 
sation against  that  obstinate  heart  by  the  members  of 
our  discalced  order  had  no  effect.  Several  religious 
had  endeavored  to  make  him  submit  to  the  sweet 
yoke  of  the  evangelical  law,  and  they  availed  them- 
selves with  holy  zeal  of  all  the  stratagems  which,  as 
incentives,  generally  attract  the  human  will  to  rea- 
son and  open  the  door  to  grace  in  order  that  it  may 
work  marvels.  Especially  did  the  holy  father  Fray 
Miguel  de  Santo  Thomas,  make  use  of  all  the  means 
that  he  considered  fitting  to  reduce  the  Indian  chief 
to  the  true  sheepfold  as  well  as  those  who  were 
strayed  from  it  in  his  following,  during  the  whole 
time  that  he  graced  that  river  by  his  presence.  But 
experience  proved  that  God  reserved  the  triumph 
solicited  on  so  many  occasions  for  the  happy  epoch 
of  which  we  are  treating  at  present,  for  his  own  in- 
scrutable reasons.  At  that  time  then  the  divine  vo- 
cation working  powerfully  and  mildly,  and  availing 
itself  as  instruments  of  our  religious  who  resided  in 
Butuan  and  in  Linao,  softened  that  erstwhile  bronze 
heart  and  he  not  only  received  baptism,  but  also 
tried  by  all  means  to  have  his  vassals  do  the  same. 
Hence,  leaving  out  of  account  a  great  number  of 
children,  the  adults  who  were  reengendered  in  the 
waters  of  salvation  and  became  sons  of  God  and 
heirs  of  glory,  exceeded  three  hundred. 

721.  At  the  same  time  another  father,  who  had 
a  residence  in  the  village  of  Linao,  notably  advanced 
our  Christian  religion  in  places  thitherto  occupied 
by  infidelity.  The  mountains  of  that  territory  are 
inhabited  by  a  nation  of  Indians,  heathens  for  the 
greater  part  called  Manobos 31-  a  word  signifying 

31  See  vol.  XL,  p.  123,  note  46. 


154  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  that  language,  as  if  we  should  say  here,  "robust 
and  very  numerous  people."  When  those  Indians 
are  not  at  war  with  the  Spaniards,  they  are  tractable, 
docile,  and  quite  reasonable.  They  have  the  very 
good  peculiarities  of  being  separated  not  a  little 
from  the  brutish  life  of  the  other  mountain  people 
thereabout;  for  they  have  regular  villages,  where 
they  live  in  human  sociability  in  a  very  well  ordered 
civilization.  Although  the  above  qualities,  as  has 
been  seen,  are  very  apropos  for  receiving  the  faith, 
notwithstanding  that  fact,  although  some  of  them 
are  always  reduced,  they  are  very  few  when  one  con- 
siders the  untiring  solicitude  with  which  our  mis- 
sionaries unceasingly  endeavor  to  procure  it.  The 
reasons  for  so  deplorable  an  effect  are  the  same  as 
we  have  mentioned  in  regard  to  the  conversion  of 
the  Tagabaloyes  Indians.  But  during  the  provin- 
cialate  of  our  father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad, 
either  because  those  obstacles  ceased,  or  because  di- 
vine grace  wished  to  extend  its  triumphs,  the  results 
were  wonderful.  A  very  great  number  of  those  Ma- 
nobos  were  admitted  into  the  Church  -  how  many  is 
not  specified  by  the  relations  which  we  have  been 
able  to  investigate,  but  we  only  see  that  they  were 
many;  for  it  is  asserted  that  while  the  district  of 
Butuan,  to  which  Linao  belonged,  consisted  before 
that  time  of  about  three  thousand  reduced  souls,  its 
Christianity  increased  then  by  about  one-third,  the 
believers  thus  being  increased  for  God  and  the  vas- 
sals for  the  king. 

722.  In  the  mountains  of  Cagayan,  shone  also 
the  light  of  disillusionment,  without  proving  hateful 
but  very  agreeable  to  rational  eyes,  for  it  caught 
them  well  disposed.     The  zealous  workers  of  our 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  *5S 

Institute,  shaken  with  the  zeal  of  the  venerable 
father  provincial,  devoted  themselves  to  felling  that 
bramble  thicket  which  was  filled  with  buckthorns 
of  idolatry  and  even  with  thorns  hardened  in  the 
perfidious  sect  of  Mahomet.  Three  religious,  who 
glorified  that  district,  attended  to  so  divine  an  oc- 
cupation, stealing  for  it  from  the  rest  of  the  moments 
that  were  left  to  them  from  the  spiritual  administra- 
tion which  was  the  first  object  of  their  duty.  They 
extended  their  work  toward  the  part  of  Tagaloan, 
and  even  penetrated  inland  quite  near  the  lake  of 
Malanao  through  all  the  mountains  of  their  juris- 
diction. There  like  divine  Orpheuses  they  con- 
verted brutes  into  men  by  the  harmonious  cithara  of 
the  apostolic  preaching  and  those  who  were  living 
in  the  most  brutish  barbarity  to  the  Christian  faith, 
which  is  so  united  to  reason.  Thus  did  they  reduce 
more  than  one  hundred  tributes  to  the  villages  of  the 
Christians.  That  was  a  total  of  five  hundred  souls 
who  were  all  drawn  from  their  infidelity  or  apos- 
tasy. That  triumph  was  so  much  more  wonderful 
as  at  that  time  the  war  of  the  Malanao  Moros  against 
the  presidio  of  Cagayan  was  more  bloody,  and  it  is 
verified  by  experience  that  in  all  contests,  the  Catho- 
lic faith  generally  advances  but  little  amid  the  clash 
of  arms.  But  their  increases,  which  we  have  re- 
lated (as  obtained  in  the  triennium  of  the  venerable 
father,  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad,  which  was  con- 
cluded in  April,  1677)  appear  from  several  letters 
written  in  Manila  by  the  most  excellent  religious 
in  June  and  July  of  the  above-mentioned  year,  and 
directed  to  our  father  the  vicar-general,  Fray  Fran- 
cisco de  San  Joseph,  which  have  been  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  Madrid. 


I56  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

[Section  ii  of  this  chapter  relates  a  number  of  mi- 
raculous occurrences  in  the  villages  of  Butuan,  Li- 
nao,  and  Cagayan,  and  their  districts  -  miracles 
which  were  greater  than  the  recovery  of  health  on 
receiving  baptism,  at  the  reading  of  the  gospels,  or 
after  drinking  the  water  left  in  the  chalice  after  the 
sacrament,  all  of  which  were  very  common  and  lit- 
tle regarded.  Those  miracles  had  great  weight  in 
reducing  those  people  to  the  Christian  faith.  For 
instance  the  dato  above  mentioned,  Putig  (or  Pis- 
tig)  Matanda,  was  converted  after  the  successful 
exorcism  of  demons  that  had  troubled  his  village.  It 
is  related  in  this  section  that  "for  reasons  that  seemed 
fitting,  the  convent  and  church  of  Butuan  were 
moved  to  the  beach  from  their  previous  location; 
but  it  was  afterward  reestablished  there,  one  legua 
from  the  sea  upstream."  One  of  these  years  also  the 
village  of  Cagayan  suffered  greatly  from  the  scourge 
of  smallpox  which  was  formerly  so  common  in  the 
Philippines.  Section  iii  treats  of  Spanish  affairs. 
Section  iv  deals  with  the  life  of  Fray  Melchor  de  la 
Madre  de  Dios  who  died  in  the  Recollect  convent 
of  Talavera  de  la  Reyna,  Spain,  May  30,  1677.  He 
was  born  in  Nueva  Segovia  or  Cagayan  in  Luzon, 
his  father  being  Juan  Rodrigues  de  Ladera.  While 
still  young  his  parents  removed  to  Manila  where  he 
studied  until  the  age  of  twenty  the  subjects  of  gram- 
mar, philosophy,  and  theology.  Although  he  was 
apt,  he  found  himself  below  others  not  so  clever  as 
himself  because  the  pleasures  of  the  world  ap- 
pealed to  him  too  strongly.  Consequently,  he  quit 
his  studies  in  disgust,  and  gave  himself  to  trade,  "the 
occupation  of  which  is  not  considered  disgraceful 
there  to  people  of  the  highest  rank."     But  his  evil 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 57 

courses  still  prevailed  and  during  his  several  trips 
to  Acapulco  he  succeeded  only  in  wasting  his  money. 
Returning  to  Manila  after  his  final  voyage,  he  gave 
up  some  of  his  worst  vices,  but  still  kept  a  firm  grip 
of  the  world.  He  must  have  taken  up  his  neglected 
studies  again,  but  almost  nothing  is  known  of  him 
until  he  reached  his  thirty-third  year.  It  is  said  by 
some  that  he  became  a  priest  before  joining  the  Re- 
collect order,  but  there  is  a  lack  of  definite  knowl- 
edge on  that  score.  At  any  rate  he  did  not  abandon 
his  rather  loose  way  of  living.  In  the  midst  of  his 
vices  he  had  always  been  greatly  devoted  to  St.  Au- 
gustine, and  his  conversion  finally  occurred  on  the 
eve  of  that  saint.  Then  a  vision  of  the  saint  who  ap- 
peared to  him  caused  his  conversion  and  an  enthu- 
siasm that  never  left  him.  He  became  a  novitiate 
in  the  Recollect  convent  of  Manila  that  same  year 
1639  and  professed  in  1640.  After  preaching  with 
great  clearness  and  force  in  Manila  which  had  been 
the  scene  of  his  excesses,  he  was  sent  as  missionary 
to  the  Visayan  Islands,  where  he  worked  faithfully 
and  well.  But  breaking  down  in  health  because  of 
his  strenuous  life  in  the  snaring  of  souls,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  retire  to  the  convent  of  Cebu  and  then  to 
that  of  Manila.  It  being  impossible  for  him  to  ac- 
complish much  work  longer  in  the  Philippines  be- 
cause of  his  health,  he  begged  and  received  permis- 
sion to  go  to  Spain  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
When  he  went  is  uncertain,  but  it  was  after  1656, 
for  that  year  he  was  in  Siargao  in  the  province  of 
Caraga.  After  his  arrival  at  Madrid  he  was  as- 
signed to  the  convent  of  Talavera  de  la  Reyna,  where 
his  memory  was  revered  after  death  for  his  good 
works.] 


!58  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

[Chapter  viii  notes  the  twelfth  general  chapter 
of  the  Recollect  order  held  at  the  convent  at  To- 
boso.  Philippine  votes  were  lacking,  due  probably 
to  the  non-arrival  of  delegates  in  time.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  chapter  does  not  concern  the  Philip- 
pines.] 

CHAPTER  IX 

Our  province  of  Philipinas  takes  charge  of  the 
spiritual  administration   of  the  island  of  Mindoro 
where  several  convents  are  founded.     Several  reli- 
gious venerated  as  saints,  end  their  days  in  Espana. 
The  year  l6*JQ 

§1 

Description  of  the  island  of  Mindoro,  and  consider- 
ations in  regard  to  its  spiritual  conquest,  which 
was  partly  obtained  before  our  discalced  order 
assumed  its  administration. 

.  .  .  785.  Mindoro  is  located  in  the  center  of 
the  islands  called  Philipinas.  It  is  surrounded  by 
all  those  islands,  and  is  encircled  by  them  in  a  close 
band  as  the  parts  of  the  human  body  do  the  heart. 
It  has  a  triangular  shape  whose  three  ends  are  three 
capes  or  promontories,  one  of  which  is  called  Bu- 
rruncan  and  looks  to  the  south,  another  looks  to  the 
north  and  is  called  Dumali,  while  the  third  which 
looks  to  the  west  is  called  Calavite.  In  regard  to 
its  extent,  Mindoro  comes  to  be  the  seventh  in  size 
among  all  the  islands  of  that  great  archipelago.32    It 

32  Mindoro  has  an  area  of  3,851  square  miles,  according  to  the 
estimate  of  the  Census  of  the  Philippines,  i,  pp.  65,  66.  It  has  a 
maximum  length  of  100  miles  and  its  greatest  width  is  about  60 
miles.  Though  represented  as  having  two  mountain  ranges  those 
who  have  crossed  the  island  say  that  it  has  but  one.  The  highest 
elevation  of  that  range  is  Mt.  Halcon,  about  8,800  ft.  high.    The 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  159 

is  about  one  hundred  leguas  in  circumference.  Its 
climate  is  very  hot,  although  the  continual  rains 
somewhat  temper  its  unendurable  heat.  In  its  rains 
it  exceeds  all  the  other  nearby  islands.  However 
this  relief  bears  the  counterpoise  of  making  the 
island  but  little  favorable  to  health,  because  of  the 
bad  consequences  of  the  heat  accompanied  by  the 
humidity.  But  for  all  that  it  is  a  very  fertile  land, 
although  unequally  so  because  of  its  rough  moun- 
tain ranges,  and  the  thick  forests.  There  are  many 
trees  of  the  yonote,33  and  of  the  buri,  from  which 
sago  is  made,  which  is  used  for  bread  in  some  places. 
There  are  also  wax,  honey,  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
flesh,  abundance  of  fish,  and  rice  where  the  people 
do  not  neglect  through  laziness  to  plant  it.  That 
island  was  formerly  called  Mainit,  but  the  Span- 
iards called  it  Mindoro  from  a  village  called 
Minolo  which  is  located  between  the  port  of  Galeras 
and  the  bay  of  Hog.34 

786.  Its  inhabitants  had  sufficient  courage  to 
cause  all  their  neighbors  to  fear  them.  Especially  at 
sea  were  they  powerful  and  daring  as  was  lamented 
at  different  times  by  the  islands  of  Panay,  Luzon, 
and  others,  when  they  were  attacked  by  the  fleets  of 

island  has  much  valuable  timber.  The  settlements  are  mostly  con- 
fined to  the  coast,  and  are  small,  while  some  wild  people  live  in  the 
interior. 

33  Of  "yonote"  Colin  {Labor  evangelica,  p.  29)  says:  "They 
[i.e.,  the  inhabitants  of  Mindoro]  pay  their  tribute  in  yonote, 
which  is  a  kind  of  black  hemp,  produced  by  certain  palms.  It  is 
used  for  the  larger  cables  of  ships,  which  are  made  in  the  rope 
factory  of  the  village  of  Tal."  Cf.  bonote,  vol.  x,  p.  58;  and 
vol.  xiv,  p.  257. 

34  San  Antonio,  i,  p.  102,  notes  that  the  island  of  Mindoro  was 
formerly  called  Mait.  Its  Chinese  name  was  Ka-may-en  (see 
vol.  xxxiv,  p.  187,  note  15). 


l6o  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Mindoro  which  they  completely  filled  with  blood 
and  fire.  But  at  the  same  time  they  showed  a  very 
great  simplicity,  which  was  carried  to  so  great  an 
extreme,  as  is  mentioned  by  father  Fray  Gaspar  de 
San  Agustin,  that  when  they  saw  the  Europeans  with 
clothes  and  shoes  -  a  thing  unknown  among  them  - 
they  imagined  that  that  adornment  was  the  product 
of  nature  and  not  placed  through  ingenious  mod- 
esty.35 That  simplicity  produced  in  them  the  effect 
of  their  not  applying  themselves  to  the  cultivation  of 
the  earth,  but  of  contenting  themselves  with  wild 
fruit  and  what  they  could  steal  as  pirates,  or  better 
said,  robbers.  The  sequel  of  that  so  far  as  their  lazi- 
ness is  concerned,  has  lasted  even  to  our  own  times; 
for  as  says  father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San 
Antonio,  all  who  have  discussed  the  matter,  agree 
that  they  are  the  laziest  people  and  the  most  averse 
to  work  of  all  the  inhabitants  in  those  islands,  not- 
withstanding that  they  are  corpulent  enough.36 
However,  my  experience  of  the  Philipinas  obliges 
me  to  say  that  so  blamable  a  peculiarity  is  only  too 
common  to  all  of  them,  almost  without  any  distinc- 
tion of  more  or  less.  Neither  could  that  courage 
of  theirs  save  them  from  subjection  to  Espana,  and 
if  they  earlier  considered  that  subjection  unfortunate 
in  the  extreme,  now  they  regard  it  with  the  light 
of  the  faith  as  their  greatest  fortune. 

787.  A  beginning  in  its  conquest  was  made  on 
the  Mamburao  side  in  the  year   1570  by  Captain 

35  Our  author  refers  in  a  sidenote  to  San  Agustin's  Conquistas, 
book  ii,  chapter  i,  pp.  216,  250.  The  first  page  makes  no  mention 
of  the  "simplicity." 

36  The  sidenote  reference  to  San  Antonio  is  to  his  Chronicas, 
volume  i,  p.  103. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT    MISSIONS  l6l 

Juan  de  Salcedo.37  That  conquest  was  completed 
so  far  as  the  seacoasts  are  concerned  from  the  cape  of 
Burruncan  to  that  of  Calavite  at  the  beginning  of 
the  following  year  by  the  adelantado,  Miguel  Lopez 
de  Legazpi.  The  balance  of  the  island  has  been 
subdued  gradually  by  dint  of  the  evangelical  labor- 
ers with  the  exception  of  the  mountains  which  are 
located  in  its  center.  From  that  time,  then,  the  sea- 
coast  Indians  of  that  island  have  been  subject  to  the 
mild  yoke  of  the  Spanish  crown,  and  have  given  signs 
of  extreme  loyalty.  For,  although  the  great  Chinese 
pirate  Limaon  attacked  the  Philipinas  in  the  year 
1574,  in  order  to  seize  them  if  possible,  there  were 
some  signs  of  insurrection  in  Mindoro,  which  was 
put  down  very  quickly,  even  before  one  felt  its  ef- 
fects which  are  generally  very  painful  in  popular 
uprisings.  That  good  fortune  was  due  to  the  moder- 
ation of  the  natives  and  to  the  temperance  of  Cap- 
tain Gabriel  de  Ribera,  who  knew  how  to  sweeten 
with  very  pleasing  acts  of  kindness  the  bitter  crust  of 
justice.  For  that  reason  of  the  Indians  being  en- 
tirely well  inclined  to  the  Spaniards,  the  encomi- 
endas  of  that  great  island  were  very  desirable  to  the 
primitive  conquistadors.  In  spiritual  matters  the 
island  belongs  to  the  archbishopric  of  Manila.  In 
regard  to  civil  matters,  it  is  governed  by  a  corregidor 
and  captain  of  war,  who  generally  has  residence  in  it 
and  extends  his  jurisdiction  to  the  neighboring  is- 
lands of  Marinduque  and  Lucban. 

788.  Let  us  now  speak  of  its  spiritual  conquest, 
which  is  the  principal  object  of  our  consideration. 
In  the  year  1543  the  Observant  religious,  the  sons 

37 A  sidenote  reference  is  to  San  Agustin's  Conquisias,  pp.  216, 
224,  292. 


1 62  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

of  the  best  beloved  Benjamin,  our  common  father, 
San  Agustin  (to  whom  fell  the  first  and  greater 
part  of  the  possession  for  the  conversion  of  the  hea- 
then, so  far  as  that  archipelago  is  concerned)  made 
the  Philipinas  Islands  happy  by  their  presence  by 
commencing  to  establish  their  apostolic  preach- 
ing;38 and  later  in  the  year  1565,  they  settled  in  order 
to  complete  what  they  had  begun.  Like  stars  rain- 
laden  with  the  evangelical  doctrine  those  most 
zealous  ministers  fertilized  their  Philipinas  inherit- 
ance with  their  voluntary  showers.  So  much  did 
they  do  so,  that  when  the  new  laborers,  the  sons  of 
the  seraph  Francisco  arrived  at  the  field,  there  was 
scarce  an  island  which  had  not  produced  most 
abundant  fruit  for  the  granaries  of  the  Church  be- 
cause of  the  work  of  the  first  sowers ;  as  is  shown  in 
several  places  of  his  history  by  father  Fray  Gaspar  de 
San  Agustin; 39  and  that  lover  of  truth,  father  Fray 
Francisco  de  San  Antonio  confesses  it,  thus  honoring 
as  he  ought  the  Augustinian  Hiermo  [j*c].  The 
island  of  Mindoro  also  shared  in  this  good  fortune. 
In  its  cultivation  were  employed  fathers  Fray  Fran- 
cisco de  Ortega  and  Fray  Diego  de  Moxica.  They, 
after  having  founded  the  village  of  Baco,  endured 
innumerable  misfortunes  in  a  painful  captivity,  hop- 
ing for  hours  for  that  death,  which  they  anxiously 
desired  in  order  to  beautify  their  heads  with  a  pain- 
ful martyrdom.  But  in  order  that  one  might  see 
that  although  the  former  worked  above  their 
strength,  much  remained  to  be  done  by  their  succes- 
sors, I  shall  cite  here  the  exact  words  of  father  Fray 
Gaspar  de  San  Agustin  in  his  Historia.    "The  con- 

38  See  vol.  11,  p.  59,  note  22. 

39  Sidenote  reference :  San  Agustin,  ut  supra,  p.  292. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 63 

vent,"  he  says,  "that  we  had  in  that  island  [of 
Mindoro :  added  by  Assist  was  in  the  village  of 
Baco.  Thence  the  religious  went  out  to  minister 
to  the  converted  natives.  The  latter  were  very  few 
and  the  religious  suffered  innumerable  hardships 
because  of  the  roughness  of  the  roads  and  the  bad 
climate  of  some  regions."  40 

789.  The  discalced  sons  of  St.  Francis  (minors 
for  their  humility,  but  greatest  [maximos]  by  the 
fires  which  they  could  cast  from  themselves  in  order 
to  burn  up  the  world)  arrived  in  Manila  in  the  year 
1577.  Thence  like  flying  clouds,  whose  centers  were 
filled  with  very  active  volcanoes,  they  were  scattered 
through  various  parts  of  the  islands.  They  were 
received  with  innumerable  applauses  of  their  in- 
habitants, who  regarded  them  as  persons  who 
despised  the  riches  of  earth,  and  thought  only  of 
filling  the  vacant  seats  of  glory.  One  of  the  places 
where  their  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls  was  pre- 
dominant was  the  land  of  Mindoro  which  had  been 
ceded  by  the  calced  Augustinian  fathers.  There, 
not  being  content  with  what  had  been  reduced,  they 
extended  the  lights  of  the  Catholic  faith  at  the  ex- 
pense of  great  efforts,  in  the  direction  of  Pola  and 
Calavite.  Those  who  labored  most  in  those  places 
to  communicate  the  infinite  blessing  to  souls  were 
fathers  Fray  Estevan  Ortiz  and  Fray  Juan  de 
Porras,  who  were  great  leaders  among  the  first  reli- 
gious of  the  seraphic  discalced  order  who  went  to 
Philipinas.41    But  since  the  fire  is  kept  up  in  matter 

40  Sidenote  reference :  San  Agustin,  p.  250. 

41  Sidenote  references:  Father  Fray  Marcelo  de  Ribadeneyra, 
in  his  Historia,  folio  84;  father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  An- 
tonio in  his  Chronicas,  volume  i,  folio  20. 


J64  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  proportion  as  it  abounds  in  commensurate  inclina- 
tions, various  fields  having  been  discovered  in  other 
parts  which  were  full  of  combustible  dry  fuel  most 
fitting  to  receive  the  heat  of  charity,  which  gives  light 
to  the  beautiful  body  of  the  faith;  and  seeing  that 
that  rational  fuel  of  Mindoro  would  not  allow  them- 
selves to  be  burned  for  their  good,  with  the  quickness 
that  was  desired:  they  thought  it  advisable  to 
abandon  the  little  for  the  much,  and  to  go  first  to 
Ilocos  and  secondly  to  Camarines  where  they  hoped 
for  more  abundant  fruits  in  return  for  their  holy 
zeal. 

790.  In  the  year  1580  the  religious  of  the  holy 
Society  of  Jesus  arrived  at  the  islands.  They,  in 
the  manner  of  swift  angels  ennobling  and  glorifying 
those  hidden  plains,  expanded  the  habitation  of 
Japhet,  in  order  that  he  might  possess  the  famous 
tents  of  Shem.  Immediately,  or  very  near  the  be- 
ginning, the  superior  detached  excellent  soldiers  of 
that  spiritual  troop  for  the  island  of  Mindoro,  so 
that  they  might  with  the  arms  of  the  preaching 
destroy  the  altars  dedicated  to  Belial  by  giving  roots 
to  the  healthgiving  sign  of  the  cross.  They  obtained 
much;  for  after  having  penetrated  the  roughest 
mountains  in  search  of  heathens  and  Cimarrones 
they  founded  the  village  of  Naojan,  with  some  other 
villages  annexed  to  it.  They  enjoyed  that  ministry 
a  long  time  with  their  accustomed  success.  The  one 
who  excelled  in  the  missions  of  that  island  was 
Father  Luis  de  Sanvictores,  whose  glorious  memory 
and  reputation  for  sanctity  was  conserved  for  many 
years  among  those  Indians.  They,  notwithstanding 
the  rudeness  of  their  style,  never  spoke  of  him  with- 
out praise.    But  that  father  having  retired  in  order 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 65 

to  begin  the  conquest  of  the  islands  of  Ladrones 
(which  were  afterward  called  Marianas),  where  he 
with  glorious  martyrdom  gave  the  utmost  encour- 
agement, although  others  followed  his  attempts  in 
Mindoro  with  great  zeal;  the  Society  finally  aban- 
doned that  island  into  the  hands  of  the  archbishop.42 
We  cannot  give  the  exact  time  of  their  resolution 
or  the  reasons  which  could  move  so  zealous  fathers 
to  it,  although  we  regard  it  as  certain  that  they  did 
it  in  order  to  employ  themselves  in  other  places 
where  the  evangelical  fruit  was  more  plentiful. 

791.  His  Excellency  the  prelate  immediately 
formed  two  curacies  of  the  entire  island,  which  he 
handed  over  to  the  secular  clergy  so  that  they  might 
aid  those  souls.  Later  as  the  two  could  not  fulfil 
that,  a  third  cura  had  to  be  appointed.  They  care- 
fully maintained  what  had  been  conquered,  a  terri- 
tory that  included  the  coasts  along  the  north  side 
extending  from  Bongabong  to  Calavite.  But  be- 
cause there  were  very  few  Christians,  since  it  is 
apparent  that  they  did  not  exceed  four  thousand, 
who  were  scattered  throughout  various  settlements 
or  collections  of  huts  along  a  distance  of  eighty 
leguas  of  coast,  it  was  not  to  be  supposed  that  those 
missions  would  produce  enough  income  for  three 
ministers.  Consequently,  they  had  necessarily  to  be 
aided  with  other  incomes,  which  were  solicited  from 
the  royal  treasury,  and  with  other  pious  foundations. 
Neither  was  that  enough,  so  that  at  times  it  was  very 

42  Murillo  Velarde  (folio  123  verso,  no.  306)  records  that 
two  Jesuits  were  sent  to  Mindoro  to  work  in  the  field  of  the  secu- 
lars in  1640.  Juan  de  Polanco,  O.P.,  notes  that  about  1645  there 
were  four  or  five  Jesuits  in  Mindoro  who  worked  among  the 
people  of  the  uplands  (see  Pastells's  edition  of  Colin's  Labor  evan- 
gelica,  iii,  p.  735).  San  Antonio  notes  (i,  p.  203)  Jesuit  residences 
in  the  jurisdiction  of  Mindoro. 


1 66  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

difficult  to  find  seculars  to  take  charge  of  those  dis- 
tricts. Those  ministries  were,  it  is  true,  scarce 
desirable,  both  because  of  the  smallness  of  their 
stipends,  because  they  carried  with  them  unendur- 
able hardships,  and  because  of  the  unhealthfulness 
of  the  territory.  But  finally,  moved,  either  by  charity 
or  by  obedience,  there  was  never  a  lack  of  zealous 
seculars  who  hastened  with  the  bread  of  the  instruc- 
tion to  those  Indians.  The  curacies  were  conse- 
quently maintained  there  until  the  year  1679,  when 
our  discalced  order  took  charge  of  the  whole  island 
for  reasons  which  we  shall  now  relate. 

§  n 
Being  obliged  to  abandon  the  ministries  of  Zam- 
bales  by  force,  our  province  of  Philipinas  assumes 
possession  of  the  ministries  of  Mindoro,  and  ob- 
tains rare  fruit  with  its  preaching. 
792.  In  the  year  1606,  that  grain  of  mustard 
arrived  in  Manila,  and  although  it  was  small,  it  pro- 
duced the  tree  of  most  surpassing  magnitude.  I 
speak  of  our  first  mission  which  was  composed  at 
its  arrival  of  a  small  number  of  religious.  By 
preaching  the  glory  of  God  and  announcing  the 
works  of  His  power,  so  few  men  founded  the  great- 
ness of  that  holy  province  among  the  illuminations 
of  blind  heathenism.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  by 
that  time  the  sound  of  the  word  of  God  had  reached 
all  the  Philipinas  Islands,  which  had  been  an- 
nounced by  the  illustrious  champions  who  had  pre- 
ceded us  in  that  vast  archipelago,  to  wit,  the  calced 
Augustinians,  the  discalced  Franciscans,  the  Jesuits 
and  the  Dominicans.  But  there  cannot  be  any  doubt 
either  that,  notwithstanding  that  all  the  above  orders 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 67 

had  worked  in  the  conversion  of  souls,  with  the  most 
heroic  fervor,  some  new  locations  in  which  they 
could  enter  to  work  were  not  lacking  to  Ours.  The 
harvest  was  great  and  the  laborers  few;  and  since, 
however  much  those  destined  for  that  cultivation 
sweated  in  continual  tenacity,  they  could  not  go  be- 
yond the  limited  sphere  of  man,  hence  it  is  that  the 
Recollects  on  reaching  that  gr  at  vineyard  at  the 
hour  of  nine,  equaled  in  merit  those  who  gained 
their  day's  wages  from  the  first  hour.  And  in  truth 
this  will  appear  evident  if  one  considers  that  even 
now,  after  so  many  years  in  which  the  sacerdotal 
tuba  of  the  apostolic  ministry  has  been  incessantly 
exercised,  not  a  few  places  are  found  in  the  said 
islands  where  the  individuals  of  all  orders  are  em- 
ployed in  living  missions,  and  struggle  with  the  most 
obstinate  paganism. 

793.  The  district  where  Ours  first  spread  the 
gospel  net  was  in  the  mountain  range  called  Zam- 
bales,  in  the  middle  part  of  which  extending  from 
Mariveles  to  Bolinao  they  obtained  fish  in  great 
numbers,  as  has  been  told  already  in  the  preceding 
volumes.  Those  villages  of  Zambales  are  located 
between  ministries  of  the  reverend  Dominican 
fathers.  For,  since  the  latter  held  along  the  great 
bay  of  Manila  on  the  side  called  El  Partido  almost 
at  the  foot  of  Mount  Batan,  several  missions  con- 
tiguous to  Mariveles  and  on  the  other  side  of  Bolinao, 
the  best  portion  of  the  alcaldeship  of  Pangasinan, 
they  also  included  in  their  midst  the  settlements  of 
the  Zambals  now  reduced  to  a  Christian  and  civi- 
lized life  by  the  missionaries  of  the  Augustinian 
reformed  order.  For  that  reason  the  Dominicans 
had  desired  and  even  claimed  without  going  beyond 


1 68  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  boundaries  dictated  by  courtesy  and  good  rela- 
tionship that  our  prelates  yield  that  territory  to 
them,  as  it  was  suitable  for  the  communication  of  the 
Dominicans  among  themselves  between  Pangasinan 
and  Manila  and  would  make  their  visits  less 
arduous.  But  since  that  was  a  very  painful  propo- 
sition to  those  who  governed  our  discalced  order, 
namely,  the  abandonment  of  certain  Indians  who 
were  the  firstborn  of  their  spirit,  and  a  land  watered 
by  the  blood  of  so  many  martyrs,  the  claim  could 
never  be  made  effectual,  however  much  it  was 
smoothed  over  by  the  name  of  exchange,  our  prov- 
ince being  offered  other  ministries,  in  which  was 
shown  clearly  the  zeal  of  its  individual  members. 

794.  The  one  who  made  the  greatest  efforts  in 
this  direction  was  father  Fray  Phelipe  Pardo,  both 
times  that  he  held  the  Dominican  provincialate  in 
the  years  1662  and  1673.  Although  all  of  his  efforts 
were  then  frustrated,  he  obtained  great  headway  by 
them  to  obtain  his  purposes  later.  For  May  30, 
1676,  his  Majesty  presented  him  for  the  office  of 
archbishop  of  Manila.  Thereupon  he  formed  the 
notion  that  the  new  marks  of  the  ecclesiastical  dig- 
nity would  be  sufficient  to  add  authority  to  argu- 
ment. For,  because  of  the  respect  to  his  person, 
surely  worthy  of  the  greatest  promotion,  we  did  not 
dare  to  condemn  his  attempt  as  unjust;  and  more 
even,  when  he  obtained  it,  making  amends  to  our 
reformed  order  for  the  wrong  we  received  by  a 
recompense  which  was  fully  justifiable  in  his  eyes. 
A  chance  offered  him  a  suitable  occasion  for  his 
project  in  the  following  manner.  Don  Diego  de 
Villatoro  represented  to  the  Council  of  the  Indias 
that  the  island  of  Mindoro  was  filled  with  innumer- 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 69 

able  heathens  all  sunk  in  the  darkness  of  their  pagan- 
ism; and  that  if  its  conquest  were  entrusted  to  any 
order,  it  would  be  very  easy  to  illumine  its  inhabit- 
ants with  the  light  of  the  faith.  Therefore  a  royal 
decree  was  despatched,  under  date  of  Madrid,  June 
18,  1677,  ordering  the  governor  of  the  islands, 
together  with  the  archbishop,  to  entrust  the  reduc- 
tion of  Mindoro  to  the  order  which  appeared  best 
fitted  for  it,  before  all  things  settling  the  curas  who 
resided  there  in  prebends  or  chaplaincies.  That 
decree  was  presented  to  the  royal  Audiencia  of 
Manila  by  Sargento-mayor  Don  Sebastian  de  Villa- 
rreal,  October  31,  78,  and  since  his  Majesty's  fiscal 
had  nothing  to  oppose,  it  was  obeyed  without  delay, 
and  it  was  sent  for  fulfilment  to  the  said  archbishop, 
December  14  of  the  same  year.  On  that  account, 
his  Excellency  formed  the  idea  of  taking  Zambales 
from  us  in  order  to  augment  his  order  and  give  the 
island  of  Mindoro  to  our  discalced  order. 

795.  He  began,  then,  to  discuss  the  matter  with- 
out the  loss  of  any  time,  and  he  did  not  stop  until  his 
designs  were  obtained,  notwithstanding  that  he  had 
to  conquer  innumerable  difficulties.  For,  in  the  first 
place,  our  provincial,  then  father  Fray  Joseph  de 
San  Nicolas,  opposed  it  very  strongly.  The  latter 
alleged  that  it  would  be  a  violation  of  the  municipal 
constitutions  of  the  Recollects  to  abandon  the  min- 
istries of  Zambales,  for  the  constitutions  expressly 
stated  that  none  of  the  convents  once  possessed 
should  be  abandoned  except  under  certain  condi- 
tions, which  were  not  present  in  the  case  under 
consideration.  Besides  that  the  Indian  natives  of 
Mindoro,  both  Christians  and  infidels,  scarcely 
knew  that  there  was  a  question  of  giving  them  min- 


17°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

ister  religious  and  begged  Jesuit  fathers  with  great 
instance,  for  they  preserved  yet  the  affection  that 
they  had  conceived  for  them,  since  the  time  that 
the  latter  had  procured  for  them  with  their  preach- 
ing at  the  cost  of  many  dangers  their  greatest 
welfare,  omitting  no  means  that  could  conduce  to 
their  withdrawal  from  the  darkness  of  their  pagan- 
ism. And  when  the  Zambals  heard  that  the  Recol- 
lect fathers  were  to  be  taken  from  their  villages,  in 
order  to  surrender  them  to  the  Dominicans,  they 
declared  almost  in  violent  uproar  that  they  would 
not  allow  such  a  change  under  any  consideration, 
for  they  were  unable  to  tolerate,  because  of  the  love 
which  they  professed  for  their  spiritual  ministers, 
to  be  forever  deprived  of  their  company,  by  which 
they  had  obtained  so  great  progress  in  the  Catholic 
faith. 

796.  But  the  archbishop  found  means  in  the 
hidden  recesses  of  his  prudence  by  which  to  conquer 
such  obstacles.  For  in  unison  with  Don  Juan  de 
Vargas  Hurtado,  governor  and  captain-general  of 
the  islands,  he  softened  the  provincial,  Fray  Joseph 
de  San  Nicolas,  and  obliged  him  to  agree  to  the 
exchange.  He  quieted  the  natives  of  Mindoro  by 
means  of  their  corregidor,  so  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  ministers  of  our  discalced  order,  and  avail- 
ing himself  of  the  services  of  the  alcalde-mayor  of 
Pangasinan,  he  silenced  the  Zambal  Indians  so  that 
they  should  take  the  privation  of  their  Recollects 
gracefully,  and  lower  the  head  to  the  admission  of  the 
Dominican  fathers.  Thereupon,  the  sea  of  opposi- 
tion having  been  calmed,  and  after  the  three  seculars 
who  were  administering  to  Mindoro  had  been 
assigned  fitting  competencies,  which  were  provided 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  IJl 

for  them  in  Manila,  an  act  of  the  royal  Audiencia 
provided  that  our  reformed  order  should  be  en- 
trusted with  the  administration  of  the  said  island, 
with  absolute  clauses  which  established  it  in  the  said 
royal  decree,  and  without  the  least  respect  the  aban- 
donment of  the  Zambal  missions.  Then  immediately 
preceding  the  juridical  surrender  of  them,  which 
was  signed  by  the  above-mentioned  father  provin- 
cial, although  it  was  protested  by  only  the  father 
lector,  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Assumpcion,  and  father 
Fray  Francisco  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  a  second  act 
was  passed  by  which  the  missions  were  assigned  to 
the  fathers  of  St.  Dominic.  Thus  did  the  archbishop 
have  a  complete  victory. 

797.  By  virtue  of  those  decrees,  which  were 
announced  to  our  provincial,  April  17,  1679,  that 
holy  province  was  dispossessed  of  all  the  Zambal 
mountain  range,  which  then  contained  eleven  vil- 
lages. They  were  also  dispossessed  of  the  missions 
which  father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Trinidad  was  then 
fomenting  in  the  nearby  mountains  by  the  far- 
reaching  fruits  of  his  apostolic  preaching,  as  we 
have  mentioned  worthily  in  another  place.43  The 
individual  members  of  the  province  of  Santo 
Rosario  hastened  to  take  charge  of  the  ministries 
and  missions  of  the  Zambals  which  had  been  sur- 
rendered to  them  by  Ours  without  the  least  disturb- 
ance being  observed  publicly,  although  almost  all 
of  those  governed  by  the  said  Father  Trinidad 
threatened  violence.  Those  juridical  measures, 
with  what  was  done  in  Manila,  served  much  later 
for  the  recovery  of  Zambales  without  the  loss  of  the 
new  possessions  of  Mindoro.    The  necessary  papers 

43  A  sidenote  reference  is  to  nos.  400,  715,  ante. 


I72  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

were  also  despatched  directed  to  the  corregidor  of 
Mindoro,  ordering  him  to  deliver  the  ministries  of 
that  island  to  the  discalced  Augustinians.  Without 
loss  of  time,  the  father  definitor,  Fray  Diego  de  la 
Madre  de  Dios,  assumed  charge  of  the  district  of 
Baco,  while  the  bachelor  Don  Joseph  de  Roxas  who 
possessed  it  left  it.  The  curacy  of  Calavite  was 
taken  possession  of  by  father  Fray  Diego  de  la 
Resurrection,  who  took  the  place  of  Licentiate  Don 
Juan  Pedrosa.  The  parish  of  Naoyan  was  taken 
charge  of  by  the  father  definitor,  Fray  Eugenio  de 
los  Santos,  the  bachelor,  Don  Martin  Diaz,  being 
removed.  All  that  was  concluded  before  the  end  of 
the  year  1679  without  disturbance,  lawsuits,  or  dis- 
sensions. 

798.  The  above-mentioned  religious  were  ac- 
companied by  three  others  of  whose  names  we  are 
ignorant.  Immediately  did  that  holy  squadron  com- 
mence to  announce  the  testimony  of  Christ,  with 
sermons  founded  on  the  manifestation  of  virtue, 
spirit,  and  example,  and  not  on  illusory  persuasion 
which  is  built  on  naught  but  words,  which  are  con- 
firmatory of  human  wisdom.  They  considered 
especially  that  they  had  to  give  strict  account  of 
those  souls  whose  direction  had  just  been  given  them. 
Consequently,  they  watched  over  their  flock,  hasten- 
ing to  their  sheep  with  the  right  food,  without 
avoiding  the  greatest  fatigue.  Hence  could  one 
recognize  the  great  good  fortune  of  the  island  qf 
Mindoro,  for  in  the  territory  where  three  seculars 
at  most,  and  generally  only  two,  lived  formerly,  six 
evangelical  laborers  had  enough  to  do.  They  were 
later  increased  to  eight,  and  that  number  was  never 
or  but  rarely  decreased.    Each  of  them  on  his  part 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 73 

produced  most  abundant  fruits  at  that  time,  and 
under  all  circumstances  the  same  has  been  obtained. 
For  although  the  common  enemy  diffused  much  dis- 
cord during  the  first  tasks  of  their  apostolic  labor  in 
order  thereby  to  choke  the  pure  grain  of  the  divine 
word  by  making  use  therefor  of  a  man,  namely, 
Admiral  Don  Joseph  de  Chaves,  encomendero  of 
almost  the  entire  island,  at  last  by  Ours  exercising 
their  innate  prudence  and  their  unalterable  patience, 
the  grace  of  God  was  triumphant,  while  the  attempts 
of  Satan  were  a  mockery. 

799.  Father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  An- 
tonio remarked  very  forcibly  of  our  discalced  reli- 
gious that,  "although  they  were  the  last  gospel  labor- 
ers in  Philipinas,  they  have  competed  in  their 
apostolic  zeal  with  the  first  laborers  in  the  fruits 
that  they  gathered  from  their  labors  in  the  reduction 
of  the  most  barbarous  islanders."  44  And  the  father 
master,  Fray  Joseph  Sicardo,  adds  very  fittingly,  that 
"our  discalced  religious  having  received  the  great 
island  of  Mindoro,  increased  the  Christianity  of  its 
natives  by  means  of  so  zealous  ministers.45  Then, 
as  appears  from  juridical  instruments  before  me, 
although  the  Christians  throughout  the  island  when 
our  reformed  order  assumed  charge  of  it  did  not 
exceed  four  thousand,  in  the  year  1692  they  already 
exceeded  the  number  of  eight  thousand,  and  in  the 
year  171 6  arrived  to  the  number  of  twelve  thou- 
sand. It  is  a  fact  that  the  persecution  by  the  Moros 
happening  afterward  (of  which  something  was  said 

44  Our  author  refers  in  a  sidenote  to  San  Antonio,  i,  p.  207. 

45  A  sidenote  reference  is  to  folio  80  of  Joseph  Sicardo's  Chris- 
tiandad  del  Japon,  .  .  .  Memorias  sacras  de  los  martyres  de 
las  ilustres  religiones  .  .  .  con  especialdad,  de  los  religiosos 
del  orden  de  S.  Augustin  (Madrid,  1698). 


r74  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

incidentally  in  volume  three,40  and  which  will  in 
due  time  add  much  to  this  history)  the  number  of 
believers  was  greatly  lessened;  for  some  retired  to 
other  islands,  where  the  war  was  not  so  cruel,  others 
were  taken  to  Jolo  in  dire  captivity,  and  others  sur- 
rendered their  lives  to  so  great  a  weight  of  misfor- 
tune. Notwithstanding  that,  in  the  year  1738,  when 
father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  Antonio  printed 
his  firstvolume,it  appeared  by  trustworthy  documents 
that  Ours  administered  seven  thousand  five  hundred 
and  fifty-two  souls  in  the  various  villages,  visitas, 
missions,  and  rancherias  in  that  island.47  Hence,  one 
may  infer  that  our  zealous  brothers  have  labored 
there  especially  in  destroying  paganism  and  reduc- 
ing the  many  Zimarrones  or  apostates  who,  having 
thrown  off  all  obedience,  had  built  themselves  forts 
in  those  mountains.  And  if  not  few  of  both  classes 
remain  obstinate,  it  does  not  proceed  certainly  from 
any  omission  that  has  been  found  in  our  zealous 
workers,  but  from  other  causes  which  are  already 
suggested  in  other  parts  of  this  present  volume. 

800.  Neither  can  one  make  from  this  progress 
of  the  Catholic  faith  which  was  attained  by  the 
preaching  of  our  religious,  any  inferences  against 
the  other  laborers  who  began  to  subdue  the  island, 
or  against  the  secular  clergy,  who  administered  it 
afterward.  The  Observant  fathers,  as  a  rule,  em- 
ployed there  no  more  than  one  missionary  or  at  the 

46  A  sidenote  refers  to  Santa  Theresa,  no.  740  ff. 

47  A  sidenote  refers  to  San  Antonio,  i,  p.  207.  The  present 
total  population  of  Mindoro  (according  to  the  Census  of  the  Phil- 
ippines ii,  p.  407)  is  28,361,  of  which  the  civilized  or  Christian 
people  number  21,097.  The  native  peoples  include  Bicols,  Ilo- 
canos,  Mangyans,  Pampangans,  Pangasinans,  Tagalogs,  Visayans, 
and  Zambals.    The  wild  people  are  all  Mangyans. 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  175 

most  two.  The  number  of  the  fathers  of  St.  Fran- 
cis was  no  larger,  and  they  had  charge  at  times 
of  the  district  of  Balayan  as  well  as  of  Mindoro. 
Since  the  fathers  of  the  Society  had  so  much  to 
attend  to  in  so  many  parts,  two  or  three  of  them  took 
care  of  Mindoro  and  Marinduque.  Consequently, 
one  ought  not  to  be  surprised  that  so  small  a  number 
of  laborers  did  not  do  more,  but,  that  they  had  done 
so  much  must  surely  astonish  him  who  considers 
it  thoroughly.  In  the  same  way  the  parish  priests, 
who  succeeded  them,  were  very  few,  and  since  the 
reduced  Indians  occupied  so  extensive  a  coast,  they 
had  scarce  enough  time  to  administer  the  bread  of 
the  doctrine  to  the  Christians,  so  that  they  had  none 
left  to  penetrate  into  the  mountains  in  search  of  the 
Zimarrones  or  of  the  heathen  Manguianes.48  But, 
on  the  contrary,  from  the  time  that  that  island  was 
delivered  to  our  teaching,  the  number  of  mission- 
aries has  been  doubled  or  tripled.  It  is  evident  that 
victories  must  generally  increase  in  proportion  to 
the  increase  of  the  soldiers  in  the  campaign,  even 
in  what  concerns  spiritual  wars. 

801.  This  argument  has  more  force,  if  it  be  con- 
sidered that  the  evangelical  laborers  having  in- 
creased afterward  with  so  great  profit,  they  asserted 
that  at  times  the  greatest  strength  accompanied  by 
gigantic  zeal  was  given  up  as  conquered,  by  the  con- 
tinual toil  indispensable  in  the  administration  oi 
the  faithful,  for  to  that  task  was  added  the  care  of 
the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  That  toil  was  so 
excessive  that  the  night  generally  came  without  the 

48  See  ante,  note  47.  See  also  the  Census  of  the  Philippines 
(i,  pp.  472,  473,  547,  548),  which  says  that  the  Mangyans  are 
probably  a  mixture  of  Negritos  with  other  native  peoples,  and 
possibly  some  slight  infusion   of  white  blood   in   some  localities. 


*76  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

fathers  having  obtained  a  moment  of  rest  in  order  to 
pay  the  debt  of  the  divine  office.  At  times  they  had 
to  neglect  the  care  of  their  own  bodies  in  order  to 
attend  to  the  souls  of  their  neighbors.  They  were 
always  busied  in  teaching  the  instruction  to  children 
and  adults;  in  administering  the  holy  sacraments, 
although  they  had  to  go  three  or  four  leguas  to  the 
places  where  the  dying  persons  were;  and  in  pene- 
trating the  rough  mountains  in  the  center  of  the 
island,  in  order  to  allure  the  heathens  and  apostates 
to  the  healthful  bosom  of  the  Church.  To  all  the 
above  (which  even  now  is,  as  it  were,  a  common 
characteristic  of  all  our  missionaries  in  Philipinas) 
is  added  the  extreme  poverty  there,  and  the  lack  of 
necessities  that  they  endured.  For,  the  reduced 
product  from  those  villages,  in  regard  to  the  ecclesi- 
astical stipend,  which  was  formerly  insufficient  to 
support  two  or  three  curas  with  great  misery,  was 
now  sufficient  to  support  six  or  more  religious.  Con- 
sequently, they  endured  it  with  the  greatest  hardship. 

§  HI 
Information  of  the  convents  which  were  founded  in 

that   island,  and  the   miracles   with   which    God 

confirmed  the  Catholic  religion  which  Ours  were 

preaching. 

802.  Trampling  under  foot,  then,  the  above  dis- 
comforts and  others  which  are  omitted,  those  illus- 
trious champions  attended  to  the  exact  fulfilment  of 
the  spiritual  administration,  employing  themselves 
in  the  exercise  of  missionaries  in  order  to  reduce  the 
heathens  to  the  Catholic  sheepfold.  In  the  belief 
that  it  would  be  very  conducive  to  the  extension  of 
the  Christian  religion  to  establish  convents  in  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  '    I  77 

new  territory  which  they  were  cultivating,  they  be- 
gan to  set  their  hands  to  the  work.  The  first  foun- 
dation which  they  established  was  in  the  village  of 
Baco,  where  the  corregidor  was  residing  at  that 
time,  although  that  convent  was  later  moved  to 
Calapan.  Two  religious  were  placed  there  in  resi- 
dence, and  they  looked  after  the  spiritual  adminis- 
tration in  several  rancherias.  Those  rancherias  have 
increased  with  the  lapse  of  time  to  a  great  number 
of  Christians,  and  have  become  villages  that  are  not 
to  be  despised,  having  been  formed  anew  by  the  zeal 
of  our  apostolic  laborers.  The  villages  comprehend- 
ed in  that  district  in  the  year  1733  are  the  following: 
Calapan,  which  is  the  chief  one,  where  the  convent 
is  located;  Baco,  Suban,  Hog,  Minolo,  and  Camo- 
ron,  which  are  annexed  villages  or  visitas,  as  they 
are  called  there.  Our  church  of  Calapan  is  enriched 
with  an  image  of  Christ  our  Lord,  which  represents 
Him  in  His  infancy;  and  on  that  account  it  is  called 
the  convent  of  Santo  Nino  [i.e.,  Holy  Child].  That 
image  is  conspicuous  in  continual  miracles  and  is 
the  consolation  of  all  the  Indians  of  Minddro.  For 
a  long  history  might  be  written  by  only  relating  the 
marvels  which  the  divine  power  has  worked  by  it; 
now  giving  health  to  many  sick  unto  death;  now 
freeing  villages  from  locusts  which  were  destroying 
the  fields,  now  succoring  not  a  few  boats  which 
driven  by  violent  storms  were  running  down  the 
Marinduque  coast,  whose  sailors  were  in  the  greatest 
danger  of  being  drowned  in  the  water,  or  the  ship  of 
grounding  on  the  shoals  of  the  land. 

803.  [One  miracle  is  related  of  a  Recollect  in 
Calapan  who  having  acquired  two  hundred  pesos 
determined  to  send  it  home  to  Spain  to  his  mother 


1 78  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

who  was  very  poor,  without  saying  anything  to  the 
provincial  as  he  was  in  duty  bound  to  do.  Being 
very  observant  in  his  outward  duties,  he  said  mass 
before  the  image  just  previous  to  sending  the  money 
to  America  on  a  ship  which  appeared  opportunely, 
but  the  image  turned  its  back  on  him.  ^hereupon, 
being  convicted  of  sin,  he  burst  into  tears,  and  was 
thereafter  free  from  such  temptations.] 

804.  The  above  case  happened  years  after  when 
the  convent  was  established  in  Calapan.  Let  us  now 
examine  other  marvels,  which  happened  at  Baco, 
near  the  beginning,  which  were  of  great  use  for  the 
extension  of  the  Catholic  name.  The  father  defini- 
tor,  Fray  Diego  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  who  was  the 
founder  of  that  house,  was  surely  a  holy  man,  and 
was  venerated  as  such  in  Manila.  Notwithstanding 
that,  however,  a  corregidor  took  to  persecuting  him 
by  word  and  deed.  The  servant  of  God  bore  the 
personal  insults  with  great  patience,  although  it 
pained  him  to  the  soul  to  see  that  the  corregidor's 
contempt  was  resulting  in  prejudice  to  the  Catholic 
religion.  He  practiced  several  secret  efforts  or- 
dered by  charity  in  order  to  restrain  the  corregidor's 
tongue,  but  seeing  that  they  were  insufficient,  gener- 
ally chided  in  a  sermon  the  evil  employment  of 
sacrilegious  mouths  which,  taking  the  gospel  laborers 
as  the  object  of  their  detractions,  prevent  the  fruit 
of  their  preaching,  although  they  should  aid  in  the 
attainment  of  so  holy  an  end.  The  chief  culprit 
was  present,  toward  whom  without  naming  him  the 
father  directed  his  aim;  and  since,  after  one  has  once 
left  the  hand  of  God,  he  precipitates  himself  easily 
from  one  abyss  to  another  (angered  by  the  pain 
which  was  caused  him  by  the  medicine,  which  was 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  79 

being  applied  prudently  in  order  to  cure  him  of  his 
pain  and  indiscreetly  abusing  the  authority  which 
resided  in  his  person),  he  rose  in  anger,  with  the 
determination  to  impose  silence  on  the  father 
who  (if  he  was  talking)  it  was,  for  his 
own  [i.  e.,  the  corregidor's]  good.  ''Sacrilegious 
preacher"  he  exclaimed,  but  when  he  attempted 
to  continue  his  face  was  suddenly  twisted,  and 
he  could  not  utter  a  word,  and  he  was  extremely 
disfigured  and  was  attacked  by  most  intense  pains. 
He  was  taken  to  his  house,  where  the  venerable 
father  attended  him,  and  by  his  only  making  the 
sign  of  the  cross  above  the  corregidor's  mouth  the 
patient  was  restored  to  his  former  state  of  health 
in  body,  while  in  soul  he  was  completely  changed. 
The  courage  to  make  public  penitence  for  his  public 
crimes,  and  to  return  his  credit  entirely  to  so  holy  a 
religious  did  not  fail  him. 

805.  [The  same  father  although  very  sick  with 
fever  did  not  hesitate,  aided  by  spiritual  forces,  to  go 
to  a  distance  to  administer  to  a  sick  person  who  had 
urgently  requested  his  presence  -  a  fact  that  con- 
duced not  a  little  to  the  conversion  of  the  natives 
round  about.] 

806  [and  807].  The  second  convent  was  founded 
in  the  village  of  Naojan  by  the  father  definitor,  Fray 
Eugenio  de  los  Santos,  and  St.  Nicholas  of  Tolen- 
tino  was  assigned  it  as  titular.  Besides  the  said 
principal  village,  it  had  in  its  charge  six  annexed 
villages  of  visitas,  namely,  Pola,  Pinamalayan, 
Balente,  Sumagay,  Maliguo,  and  Bongabong.  How- 
ever, with  the  change  of  the  district  of  Mangarin, 
of  which  we  shall  speak  later,  there  was  some  varia- 
tion in  the  distribution  of  those  settlements.  That 
ministry  is  one  of  the  first  in  authority  in  the  island, 


i8o 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 


because  of  the  great  number  of  parishioners  to 
which  it  has  increased,  because  a  great  multitude  of 
heathen  Manguianes  who  have  been  converted  to 
our  holy  faith,  have  gone  thither  to  live,  as  well  as 
a  not  small  number  of  apostate  Christians,  who  were 
wandering  at  liberty  through  those  mountains.  All 
that  was  obtained  by  the  preaching  of  our  laborers 
by  whose  efforts  three  of  the  said  villages  were  re- 
established. [Two  prodigies  or  miraculous  occur- 
rences which  are  related  aided  in  the  christianiz- 
ing of  this  convent.] 

808  [and  809].  Another  and  third  convent  was 
established  in  the  convent  of  Calavite  by  the  efforts 
of  father  Fray  Diego  de  la  Resurreccion,  and  its 
titular  was  Nuestra  Senora  del  Populo  [i.e.,  Our 
Lady  of  the  People].  It  has  the  annexed  villages 
of  Dongon,  Santa  Cruz,  Mamburao,  Tubili,  and 
Santo  Thomas.  Of  those  settlements,  those  that  are 
on  the  coast  which  extends  from  Calavite  to  Man- 
garin,  have  been  founded  for  the  most  part  by  dint 
of  the  zeal  of  our  religious.  They  formerly  had 
many  Christians,  although  at  present  they  have 
suffered  a  remarkable  diminution  because  of  the 
persecutions  of  the  Moros  which  we  have  already 
mentioned.  [An  epidemic  that  was  raging  through- 
out this  district  when  the  convent  was  founded  was 
checked  miraculously.  In  the  same  district,  a 
heathen  Manguian  chief  who  had  opposed  the  new 
faith  surrendered  to  the  personal  solicitation  of  Fray 
Diego  de  la  Resurreccion,  and  became  a  good 
Christian,  and  afterward  aided  in  the  conversion  of 
many  others.  The  district  was  miraculously  cleared 
of  the  pest  of  locusts  which  were  destroying  all  the 
fields.] 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 8 1 

810  [and  811].  The  fourth  convent  was  erected 
in  the  village  of  Mangarin  under  the  advocacy  of 
our  father,  St.  Augustine.  Its  prior  also  governed 
the  villages  of  Guasig,  Manaol,  Ililin,  and  Bu- 
lalacao.  However,  the  provincial  chapter  of  1737 
ordered  that  house  removed  to  Bongabong,  for  rea- 
sons that  they  considered  most  sufficient,  namely, 
because  Mangarin  was  ruined  by  the  continual 
invasions  of  the  Moros,  and  because  of  its  poor 
temperature,  which  put  an  end  to  the  health  of 
almost  all  the  religious.  For  that  reason,  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  annexed  villages  of  Naojan,  Man- 
garin, and  Calavite  in  another  manner  was  inevit- 
able, so  that  the  correct  administration  of  the  doctrina 
might  be  more  promptly  administered.  But  the 
convents  above  mentioned  always  Were  left  standing, 
and  serve  as  plazas  de  armas,  where  those  soldiers  of 
Jesus  take  refuge  in  order  to  go  out  in  the  island  to 
war  against  the  armies  of  Satan.  It  can  be  stated 
confidently  that  the  district  of  which  we  have  been 
speaking,  has  been  conquered  by  our  reformed 
order;  for  when  we  entered  Mindoro,  scarcely  was 
the  name  of  Christ  known  there,  while  at  present 
there  are  many  souls  there  who  follow  the  banners 
of  the  cross,  and  all  the  power  of  hell,  incited  by 
Mahometan  infidelity,  has  not  availed  to  destroy  the 
deep  roots  of  its  faith.  On  the  contrary  we  have 
wondered  greatly  at  the  power  of  the  divine  grace 
in  those  neophytes,  for  after  their  belief  has  been 
proved  many  times,  as  gold  in  the  crucible,  in  the 
fire  of  the  most  raging  persecution  it  has  gone  up 
[a  number  of]  carats  in  value  and  purity.  [This 
district  was  also  the  scene  of  a  miracle  or  prodigy 
that  showed  the  force  of  God  and  the  faith.] 


l82 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 


812.  Besides  the  above-mentioned  convents,  a 
mission  was  begun  some  years  later  in  the  mountains 
of  Mindoro  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  the  Man- 
guianes  heathen.  Although  many  of  them  had  been 
converted,  allured  by  the  zeal  of  various  religious, 
still  not  a  few  remained  in  the  darkness  of  paganism 
for  lack  of  ministers,  who  could  busy  themselves 
without  any  other  occupation  in  busying  themselves 
in  illumining  them  with  the  evangelical  light.  That 
was  so  abundant  a  field  that  it  could  keep  many 
laborers  busy.  Thus  the  project  was  formed  by  the 
province  to  keep  at  least  three  subjects  busy  in  it,  so 
that  each  one,  so  far  as  he  might  be  able,  might  put 
his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  without  turning  back, 
cultivate  so  extensive  a  land,  which  was  capable  of 
producing  an  infinite  amount  of  fruit  for  the  table 
of  glory.  But  since  the  missionaries  maintain  them- 
selves there  at  the  cost  of  the  royal  treasury,  which  is 
almost  always  in  a  state  of  too  great  exhaustion,  so 
well  conceived  a  desire  had  to  be  satisfied  with  one 
single  preacher,  whom  the  superior  government  as- 
signed for  that  purpose,  although  the  province 
assigns  others  at  its  own  expense,  when  its  too  great 
poverty  does  not  prevent,  or  the  lack  of  men,  so  usual 
there.  The  residence  of  those  missionaries  in  the 
village  of  Hog  was  determined  upon  and  a  suitable 
convent  was  established  there.  From  that  place, 
entering  the  mountains  frequently,  they  began  to  fell 
their  rational  thickets,  in  order  to  fertilize  them 
with  the  waters  of  irrigation  of  the  divine  grace,  so 
that  the  seed  of  their  apostolic  preaching  might  be 
received.  By  means  of  the  laborious  eagerness  of 
the  sowers  who  have  succeeded  them,  a  great  portion 
of  that  arid  desert  has  been  transformed  into  the 
most  charming  garden.    When  I  left  Philipinas  in 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 83 

the  year  1738,  it  still  existed  as  a  most  fruitful  mis- 
sion and  there  were  well  founded  hopes  that  if 
Apollos  water  the  plants  established  by  Paul,  it  will 
receive  the  most  abundant  increase  from  God.49 

813.  [The  way  was  blazed  also  in  the  mountain 
mission  with  miraculous  occurrences  that  pro- 
claimed the  true  God.]  It  appears  impossible  that 
their  inhabitants  should  not  come  to  know  God  and 
should  not  run  breathless  after  the  odoriferous  deli- 
cacias  of  His  goodness.  There  is  still  much  to  do  in 
this  regard,  for  a  great  number  of  infidels  still  live 
in  the  said  mountains,  and  if  thirty  missionaries 
were  assigned  there,  they  would  not  lack  employ- 
ment. But  let  us  praise  God  for  what  has  been  ac- 
complished, petitioning  Him  to  crown  so  memorable 
beginnings  with  a  good  end. 

[The  fourth  section  of  this  chapter  does  not  treat 
of  the  Philippines.] 

CHAPTER  X 
The   province   of  Philipinas   again   receives   the 
ministries  of  Galamianes,  which  it  had  previously 
abandoned.     Abundance  of  fruit  is  gathered  there. 
Some  religious  die  in  Espaha. 

The  year  1681 

§  l 
Our   religious   begin   again    to   preach  the  faith  in 
the   islands   of   Calamianes;  and  the  great  fruit 
which   they   gather   in   the   conversion    of   many 
heathen. 

823.  [The  Recollect  missionaries  of  Philipinas 
can  rightly  be  called  apostolic  because  of  their  zeal.] 

824.  In  the  year  1661,  the  Chinese  pirate  Kue- 
49  The  reference  is  to  I  Corinthians  iii,  6. 


184  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

sing  sent  an  embassy  to  the  Philipinas  Islands, 
demanding  nothing  less  than  the  vassalage  of  them 
all,  and  threatening  the  Spaniards  who  did  not  com- 
ply with  what  he  called  their  obligation  that  they 
would  feel  all  the  weight  of  war  on  themselves.  We 
have  already  treated  of  this  matter  in  another 
place.50  So  far  as  we  have  to  do  with  the  matter 
here,  various  measures  were  taken  in  the  islands  be- 
cause of  the  fears  caused  by  the  threat,  in  order  that 
they  might  be  defended  in  case  that  Kuesing  ful- 
filled it.  One  of  those  measures  was  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  presidios  of  Terrenate,  Zamboangan, 
Calamianes,  and  others,  in  order  that  they  might 
be  able  to  employ  their  troops,  artillery,  and  muni- 
tions of  war  in  defending  the  most  important  places. 
That  decree  was  opposed  very  strongly,  but  the 
objections  although  they  were  thoroughly  based  on 
reason  could  not  prevent  such  action  being  taken. 
Consequently,  at  the  end  of  1662  or  at  the  beginning 
of  63  the  presidios  were  actually  withdrawn,  and  the 
Christian  villages  were  left  more  exposed  than  ever 
to  the  invasions  of  the  Moros.  That  so  fatal  resolu- 
tion was  also  necessarily  accompanied  by  the 
withdrawal  of  the  evangelical  ministers,  for  the 
fathers  of  the  Society  abandoned  Zamboangan  and 
other  sites,  and  our  Recollect  family  the  Calamianes. 
Although  no  special  regret  was  shown  for  that  ac- 
tion at  that  time  by  the  superior  government  of 
Manila,  to  whom  belongs  the  duty  of  furnishing 
spiritual  ministers  to  the  subject  villages,  yet  years 
afterward  the  wrong  was  recognized,  and  the  rem- 
edy was  procured  in  due  manner. 

825.     The  most  fruitful  preaching  of  Ours  in  the 

R0  A  sidenote  here  refers  to  nos.  32-38  ante. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  I  85 

islands  of  Calamianes  has  been  already  related  in 
volume  II ; 51  as  has  also  the  conversion  of  their 
inhabitants,  until  then  heathens;  the  marvels  which 
divine  Omnipotence  worked  there;  the  convents 
which  were  established  for  the  extension  of  the 
Catholic  faith;  and  the  hardships  endured  by  the 
missionaries  in  spreading  it.  Now,  then,  it  must  be 
noted  that  eight  religious  were  well  employed  in  all 
the  islands  of  that  jurisdiction,  who  looked  after  the 
spiritual  administration  of  the  Christian  Indians  and 
the  conversion  of  the  idolaters  who  were  not  few. 
But  when  they  withdrew,  only  two  remained  in 
charge  of  the  islands  of  Cuyo  and  Agutaya  while  the 
six  betook  themselves  to  Manila  or  wherever  their 
obedience  assigned  them.  The  place  occupied  by 
the  six  (where  they  labored  to  excess,  as  there  were 
many  Indians  and  they  were  spread  out  into  many 
islands  and  settlements)  was  given  to  one  single 
secular  priest.  He  having  his  residence  in  Taytay, 
did  as  much  as  he  was  able  in  the  other  villages. 
But  it  is  more  than  certain  that  he  could  do  very 
little,  if  he  did  perchance  succeed  in  doing  anything. 
In  this  regard  one  can  visibly  see  the  spiritual  wrong 
which  followed  those  vassals  of  the  king.  Even  an 
undeniable  loss  resulted  to  the  royal  treasury,  for  in 
a  few  years  the  Indian  tributes  were  lessened  almost 
by  half.  But  notwithstanding  that,  neither  Governor 
Don  Diego  de  Salcedo  nor  the  bishop  of  Zebu,  to 
whom  it  belonged  in  its  various  aspects  to  supply  the 
remedy  of  one  and  the  other  wrong,  would  manifest 
that  they  understood  it. 

826.     Thus  did  things  go  on  for  seventeen  years 

61  The  original  refers  at  this  point  to  Luis  de  Jesus,  folios  36, 
42  ff. 


i86 


THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 


until  the  year  1680,  when  the  Indian  chiefs  of  Cala- 
mines having  united  among  themselves,  presented 
a  memorial  to  Governor  Don  Juan  de  Bargas 
Hurtado.  In  it,  after  mentioning  the  wrongs  above 
mentioned,  and  the  love  which  they  always  professed 
to  our  religious,  their  first  ministers,  they  urgently 
petitioned  that  the  Augustinian  Recollects  be  as- 
signed them  as  parish  priests.  The  fact  that  the 
cura,  Don  Antonio  de  Figueroa,  the  only  missionary 
in  Calamianes,  in  addition  to  having  been  presented 
for  the  curacy  of  Tabuco  in  the  archbishopric  of 
Manila,  had  now  been  sick  for  two  months  and 
unable  to  administer  the  sacraments,  lent  force  to 
that  representation.  On  that  account  he  petitioned 
with  double  justice  that  a  successor  be  sent  to  him, 
but  no  secular  ecclesiastic  could  be  found  who  knew 
the  language  of  the  country,  nor  would  risk  the 
mission  which  was  now  of  but  very  small  profit.  For 
those  reasons,  the  abovesaid  governor  despatched  an 
order  to  our  provincial  on  May  1 1  of  the  said  year, 
asking  and  charging  him,  and  even  ordering  him  in 
the  king's  name,  to  assign  religious  of  his  order,  in 
order  that  they  might  go  to  reassume  possession  of 
the  villages  of  Calamianes,  so  that  they  might  attend 
to  its  spiritual  administration.  He  hoped  that  by 
means  of  their  wonted  zeal,  that  province  would  be 
restored  to  its  former  splendor  through  their  direc- 
tion and  teaching,  and  that  the  number  of  the 
Christians  would  increase  in  the  proportion  desired. 
827.  But  notwithstanding  that,  the  father  pro- 
vincial negotiated  with  his  definitory  in  order  to  in- 
terpose a  supplication  in  regard  to  the  said  act, 
and  refused  to  send  evangelical  laborers,  the  total 
cause  of  such  action  being  the  lack  of  religious.    He 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 87 

alleged,  then,  that  since  his  province  had  assumed 
charge  of  the  ministries  of  the  Contracosta  and  of 
Mindoro,  where  many  subjects  were  employed ;  and 
in  consideration  of  the  lack  of  men  which  the  dis- 
calced  order  suffered  there,  which  could  not  be 
helped:  not  only  was  it  clearly  impossible  for  him 
to  assign  missionaries  to  Calamianes,  but  also  that  he 
saw  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  reformed  branch  to 
reiterate  his  petition  made  previously  to  the  royal 
Audiencia,  in  regard  to  withdrawing  the  two  min- 
isters who  were  occupied  in  the  island  of  Cuyo,  as 
there  was  a  notable  lack  in  other  villages.  That  al- 
legation was  sent  by  decree  of  the  superior  govern- 
ment to  Don  Diego  Antonio  de  Viga,  of  the 
Council  of  his  Majesty  and  his  fiscal  in  the  Audien- 
cia of  Manila.  On  the  sixteenth  of  the  same  month 
and  year,  he  maintained  that  notwithstanding  the 
representation  made  by  the  father  provincial  (since 
no  other  order  contained  ministers  who  understood 
the  language  of  the  Calamianes),  the  necessary 
provision  must  be  despatched,  in  accordance  with  the 
second  and  last  warning,  ordering  the  Recollect 
province  to  establish  missionaries  in  Calamianes  and 
not  to  withdraw  those  of  Cuyo.  He  was  confident  in 
the  apostolic  zeal  with  which  they  have  ever  applied 
themselves  to  the  ministry,  that  notwithstanding 
their  small  number  they  would  accomplish  the  task 
which  demanded  many  laborers. 

828.  The  governor  conformed  to  the  plea  of  the 
fiscal.  Consequently,  on  the  same  day  he  despatched 
in  due  form  a  second  decree  in  the  king's  name,  or- 
dering the  superior  prelate  of  our  province,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  extreme  necessity  of  the  islands  of 
Calamianes,  to  immediately  establish  the  necessary 


1 88  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

ministers  therein  for  the  spiritual  consolation  of 
those  Indians.  He  added  that  Don  Fray  Diego  de 
Aguilar  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  the  bishop 
recently  appointed  for  Zebu  (to  whose  miter  the 
said  islands  belonged)  despatched  ex-officio  his 
decree  also  charging  our  province  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  all  the  Christian  villages  established  in 
Calamianes,  or  that  were  to  be  established  in  the 
future;  and  says  that  he  does  so  in  consideration  of 
the  apostolic  zeal  of  our  reformed  order  and  the 
spirit  that  always  assists  them  in  trampling  under 
foot  the  greatest  fatigues,  so  that  many  souls  might  be 
gathered  into  the  flock  of  the  Catholic  church. 
Thereupon  the  father  provincial,  Fray  Thomas  de 
San  Geronimo,  could  offer  no  more  resistance  and 
sent  father  Fray  Nicolas  de  Santa  Ana  as  vicar-pro- 
vincial of  Calamianes,  with  two  associates.  The  al- 
calde-mayor of  the  said  province,  Don  Diego  Bi- 
bien  Flenriquez,  placed  them  in  possession  of  the 
ministry  of  Taytay  (which  is  the  chief  one  of  them 
all)  on  the  first  of  November,  1680,  to  the  universal 
joy  of  the  Indians.  The  latter  showed  by  extraor- 
dinary festivals  their  joy  at  seeing  that  the  direction 
of  their  spirits  was  in  charge  of  the  same  fathers  who 
had  engendered  them  through  the  gospel.  The  king, 
by  his  decree  dated  December  24,  1682,  confirmed 
the  said  possession  at  the  petition  of  the  father  com- 
missary of  Philipinas,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de 
Dios,  with  great  signs  of  his  royal  pleasure. 

829.  Of  the  three  religious  newly  assigned,  father 
Fray  Nicolas  established  his  residence  in  Taytay; 
the  second  was  located  in  the  island  of  Dumaran; 
and  the  third  in  the  village  of  Tancon.  From  those 
places  they  labored  according  to  their  strength,  until 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 89 

the  arrival  at  Philipinas  of  the  band  of  missionaries 
which  was  conducted  by  the  father  commissary,  Fray 
Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  which  entered  Manila 
in  October  1684,  when  a  greater  number  of  mis- 
sionaries could  be  assigned,  as  was  very  necessary 
for  the  direction  of  so  many  Indians.  For  the  ex- 
tensive territory  which  was  formerly  administered 
by  only  one  cura,  has  later  given  worthy  employ- 
ment to  five,  six,  or  seven  of  our  religious,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  two  at  the  least,  who  have  been  sta- 
tioned continually  in  the  islands  of  Cuyo.  Hence 
one  may  infer  how  much  the  Catholic  faith  has  been 
extended  there,  now  by  reducing  into  the  villages 
the  many  natives  who  had  fled  to  the  mountains,  after 
abandoning  almost  entirely  their  Christian  obliga- 
tions; now  by  undeceiving  others  who  lack  but  little 
of  becoming  Moros,  because  of  their  nearness  and 
intercourse  with  those  people ;  and  now  by  penetrat- 
ing into  the  roughest  mountains  of  Paragua  in  order 
to  draw  the  souls  from  the  darkness  of  paganism  to 
the  agreeable  light  of  the  Christian  religion. 

830.  In  regard  to  these  particulars,  we  consider 
it  necessary  to  reproduce  at  this  point  a  portion  of 
a  letter  written  May  28,  1683,  to  our  father  vicar- 
general,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Presentacion,  by  the  recent- 
ly-elected father  provincial  of  those  islands,  Fray 
Isidoro  de  Jesus  Maria,  a  person  well  known  in  Eu- 
ropa  for  the  literary  productions  which  he  has  pub- 
lished. He  speaks,  then,  as  follows:  "The  urgings 
of  the  Indians  of  the  province  of  Calamianes  to  the 
ecclesiastical  and  secular  government  and  to  my 
predecessors,  have  availed  so  much,  that  this  prov- 
ince has  judged  that  the  precept  of  Christian  char- 
ity demands  us  to  return  to  that  administration,  trust- 


19°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

ing  in  God  our  Lord  for  the  relief  of  the  very  great 
disadvantages  which  had  compelled  our  religious 
who  had  administered  and  reared  that  field  of  Chris- 
tendom from  its  beginning,  to  withdraw  from  that 
province.  At  the  present  it  has  increased  by  more 
than  two  thousand  souls  who  have  been  drawn  from 
the  mountains  in  less  than  three  years,  as  can  be  seen 
from  the  relations  sent  to  the  chapter.  Greater  fruits 
are  hoped  for,  because  in  the  past  year  of  82,  the 
ambassador  of  the  king  of  Borney  in  the  name  of  his 
prince,  arranged  with  the  governor  of  these  islands 
for  the  cession  of  a  not  small  amount  of  land  and 
number  of  settlements,  which  are  subject  to  the  said 
Borney -one  in  the  island  of  Paragua,  one  of  the 
islands  of  Calamianes.  The  confirmation  of  the  pact 
with  his  ambassador  is  awaited  from  Borney,  so  that 
that  district  may  really  be  incorporated  with  the 
rest  which  is  subject  to  the  king  our  sovereign;  and 
consequently,  to  introduce  by  means  of  our  religious, 
the  Catholic  faith  among  those  new  vassals  of  his 
Majesty." 

831.  Then  he  goes  on  to  treat  of  the  unsupport- 
able  hardships  suffered  in  Calamianes  by  the  evan- 
gelical ministers.  I  have  thought  it  best  not  to  omit 
his  relation,  in  order  that  one  may  see  how  much 
merit  is  acquired  in  the  promulgation  of  the  faith 
amid  such  anxieties.  "-But  the  devil,"  he  continues, 
"who  watches  that  he  may  not  lose  the  souls  of 
which  he  finds  himself  in  quasi  possession,  has  raised 
up  at  this  time  a  cloud  of  dust,  by  which  he  has  pre- 
vented and  is  preventing  in  many  of  these  remote 
parts  the  obtaining  of  many  souls  and  is  occasioning 
the  loss  of  others.  For  as  I  am  advised  by  the  letters 
of  the  religious  of  Calamianes,  under  date  of  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 9 1 

eighteenth  of  the  current  month  and  of  the  twenty- 
second  of  the  past  month  of  April,  that  the  alcaldes- 
mayor  who  have  governed  that  jurisdiction  (and 
even  more  he  who  is  governing  it  at  present,  who  is 
a  lad  of  21,  a  servant  of  the  governor  and  of  these 
islands)  cause  so  great  and  continual  troubles  both 
to  the  father  ministers  and  to  the  natives  of  the  coun- 
try, that  the  latter,  although  Christians,  have  retired 
from  their  villages  of  Taytay,  Dumaran,  and  Para- 
gua  to  the  mountains  in  order  to  escape  their  in- 
tolerable oppression.  They  exclaim  that  they  are 
not  withdrawing  from  obedience  to  his  Majesty  and 
that  they  do  not  intend  to  abandon  their  profession 
as  Christians,  but  that  they  do  not  dare  to  live  in  the 
more  than  enslaved  condition  in  which  the  alcaldes- 
mayor,  carried  away  by  their  insatiable  greed,  con- 
fine them.  The  father  prior  of  Taytay  writes  me 
that  he  has  entered  the  mountains  with  every  dan- 
ger from  the  enemy,  in  search  of  his  terrified  and 
scattered  sheep;  and  notwithstanding  all  the  efforts 
and  warnings  that  he  has  made  and  given  them  he 
has  not  been  able  to  succeed  in  getting  them  to  return 
to  their  villages,  unless  another  alcalde-mayor  be 
assigned  to  them,  and  relief  offered  for  the  extreme 
oppression  that  is  offered  to  them.  They  answer 
the  arguments  of  the  father  by  telling  him  not  to 
tire  himself,  'for  we  can  ill  hope,'  they  say,  'that  he 
who  tramples  on  the  sacred  dignity  of  a  priest,  will 
have  any  moderation  with  regard  to  us.'  They  as- 
sert this  because  they  saw  that  the  last  alcalde- 
mayor  lifted  his  cane  against  father  Fray  Domingo 
de  San  Agustin,  and  struck  him  while  he  was  put- 
ting on  his  clerical  robes  to  say  mass;  and  that  the 
present  alcalde-mayor  treated  the  religious  with  in- 


J92  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

dignity  even  to  the  point  of  taking  from  them  the 
one  who  takes  them  their  necessary  support,  so  that 
they  have  had  to  find  for  themselves  the  water  that 
they  drink.  He  has  taken  from  them  the  sacristans 
and  other  servants  of  the  Church  without  leaving 
them  even  anyone  to  aid  them  in  the  mass.  He  has 
forbidden  the  Indians  to  enter  the  convent  or  to  as- 
sist in  any  of  the  things  to  which  they  are  obliged. 
He  has  forbidden  them  to  go  out  as  they  ought  to 
the  visitas,  and  to  confess,  preach,  and  catechize. 
It  is  all  directed  to  the  end  that  the  Indians  might 
not  be  busied  in  anything  else  than  in  getting  wax 
for  the  alcalde-mayor.  Hence  this  is  the  source  and 
beginning  of  the  troubles  suffered  by  the  poor  In- 
dians. They  are  not  only  not  permitted  to  make  use 
of  their  natural  right,  but  are  prevented  from  giving 
the  due  execution  to  his  Majesty's  orders,  from  en- 
tering and  going  out,  from  trading  and  trafficking 
one  with  another,  and  one  village  with  another,  for 
if  they  have  anything  to  buy  or  to  sell,  it  must  be 
entirely  for  the  alcalde-mayor.  These  notices  are 
necessarily  communicated  in  the  lands  of  the  infi- 
dels. Just  consider,  your  Reverence,  what  will  be 
the  condition  of  their  minds,  when  we  try  to  re- 
duce them  to  the  knowledge  of  our  good  God,  and  to 
the  obedience  of  the  king  our  sovereign.  I  have  in- 
formed the  governor  in  regard  to  this,  and  since  I 
do  not  expect  any  relief  from  his  hand,  I  entreat  your 
Reverence  to  procure  it  from  the  royal  piety  with 
the  memorial  and  documents  adjoined.  If  not  we 
shall  have  to  appeal  to  God,  for  such  troubles  are  of 
very  frequent  occurrence  in  various  parts  of  these 
islands.  We  never  cease  to  wonder  when  we  see 
some  Spaniards  here  who  are  so  destitute  of  Chris- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 93 

tian  considerations,  and  so  clothed  in  greed,  God  so 
permitting  by  His  lofty  judgments,  in  exchange  for 
the  martyrdoms  that  are  lacking  to  us  religious  in 
Japon." 

832.  We  believe,  although  we  are  not  altogether 
sure,  that  the  suitable  relief  was  given  on  one  and 
the  other  side,  for  in  the  following  years,  we  find 
that  the  Catholic  faith  made  very  extraordinary 
gains  in  Calamianes.  This  is  proved  by  the  rees- 
tablishment  of  the  ancient  convents  and  ministries. 
It  appears  that  the  chapter  of  1686  erected  a  new 
mission  in  the  village  of  Tancon  which  was  later 
moved  to  the  village  of  Culion.  The  chapter  of 
1695  established  another  distinct  mission  in  the  is- 
land of  Dumaran,  and  that  of  1698  a  third  one  in 
the  island  of  Lincapan;  and  we  see  that  that  of  1746 
has  added  two  other  ministries,  the  first  in  the  is- 
land of  Alutaya,  and  the  second  in  the  village  of 
Calatan.  That  is  sure  proof  of  the  increase  of  the 
Christians,  when  the  evangelical  laborers  are  so  in- 
creased. In  regard  to  the  above  we  must  mention 
what  appears  from  acts  and  judicial  reports  which 
the  superior  government  of  Manila  sent  to  the 
Council  of  the  Indias,  and  which  are  conserved  in 
its  secretary's  office  in  the  department  of  Nueva 
Espana;  namely,  that  when  our  province  of  Cala- 
mianes was  again  given  to  us,  all  the  islands  con- 
tained only  4,500  Christian  souls,  but  that  in  the 
year  171 5  they  amounted  to  18,600.  And  even  after 
the  continual  and  furious  persecution,  which  is  men- 
tioned briefly  in  the  third  volume  52  had  intervened, 
with  which  it  is  undeniable  that  the  number  of  be- 
lievers  had    decreased   greatly,    father   Fray   Juan 

52 A  sidenote  reference  is  to  Santa  Theresa,  no.  740  ff. 


1  94  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

Francisco  de  San  Antonio  notes  in  the  history  of  his 
province  of  San  Gregorio  de  Philipinas B3  that  there 
were  21,076  Christian  souls  in  the  islands  of  Cala- 
mianes and  Romblon  in  the  year  1735.  Hence  sub- 
tracting about  five  thousand  from  that  number  for 
those  of  the  island  of  Romblon,  there  is  a  remainder 
of  about  sixteen  thousand  for  Calamianes.54  Let  us 
give  praises  to  God  who  thus  maintains  the  zeal  of 
those  fervent  laborers  and  crowns  their  fatigues  with 
so  abundant  fruits. 

[Section  ii  of  this  chapter  mentions  the  virtues 
and  holiness  of  some  of  the  Indians  of  the  missions 
of  Calamianes.  The  first  mentioned  was  one  Joseph 
Bagumbayan,  a  native  of  Taytay,  who  was  reared 
in  the  convent  of  that  village  by  the  Recollects.  The 
rearing  of  such  children  is  described  as  follows: 
"The  holy  orders  of  Philipinas  are  wont  to  take  ac- 
count of  the  sons  of  the  chief  Indians  of  the  vil- 
lages under  their  charge,  in  order  to  teach  them 

63  A  sidenote  reference  is  to  San  Antonio,  i,  p.  215. 

54  The  present  population  of  the  island  of  Romblon  is  9,347, 
all  civilized.  This  must  be  differentiated  from  the  province  of 
Romblon,  which  contains  a  number  of  islands,  and  has  a  popula- 
tion of  52,848.  The  Calamianes  or  Culion  group  is  located  in  the 
southwestern  part  of  the  archipelago  between  Mindoro  and  Para- 
gua  between  lat.  n°  39'  and  12°  20'  N.,  and  long.  1190  47' 
and  1200  23'  E.,  or  a  sea  area  of  1,927  square  miles.  This  group 
consists  of  well  over  100  islands,  islets,  and  mere  rocks,  many 
of  them  unnamed.  The  largest  islands  in  the  group  are  Busuanga, 
Calamian,  and  Linacapan.  The  population  of  Calamianes  is 
given  as  follows  for  a  number  of  years:  1876,  16,403;  1885,  21,- 
573;  1886,  17,594;  1887,  16,016;  1888,  14,739;  1889,  16,876; 
1891,  18,391;  1892,  18,053;  1893,  19,292;  1894,  18,540;  1895, 
16,186;  1896,  15,620;  1897,  15,661;  1898,  14,283.  While  the 
falling  off  in  later  years  may  be  accounted  for  possibly  by  the 
movements  of  population  during  the  insurrectionary  period,  it  must 
be  assumed  that  the  returns  for  the  earlier  years  are  incorrect, 
for  they  would  not  naturally  vary  so  greatly  from  year  to  year. 
See  U.  S.  Philippine  Gazetteer,  pp.  412-415;  and  Census  of  the 
Philippines,  ii,  pp.  197,  198,  405;  and  iii,  pp.  12-16. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 95 

good  morals  from  childhood,  and  rear  them  with 
those  qualities  which  are  considered  necessary  to 
enable  them  to  govern  their  respective  villages  after- 
ward with  success,  since  the  administration  of  justice 
is  always  put  in  charge  of  such  Indians.  They  live 
in  the  convents  from  childhood  in  charge  of  the  grav- 
est fathers.  The  latter  are  called  masters,  although 
in  strictness  they  are  tutors  or  teachers  who  would 
right  gladly  avoid  such  service.  In  this  meaning, 
and  in  no  other,  must  one  understand  whatever  is 
said  about  our  religious  having  servants  in  the  Phili- 
pinas.  I  have  heard  scruples  expressed  here  in  Es- 
pana  over  this  bare  kind  [of  service],  when  it  ought 
to  be  a  matter  for  edification  to  see  that  in  ad- 
dition to  the  truly  gigantic  toils  that  our  brothers 
there  load  upon  their  shoulders,  they  voluntarily 
take  this  very  troublesome  one  of  rearing  a  few  chil- 
dren who  serve  only  to  exercise  the  patience."  Jo- 
seph strove  to  imitate  the  fathers  as  much  as  possible, 
in  self  sacrifice  and  austerity,  and  desired  to  become 
a  donne,  "which  was  the  most  to  which  he  could  as- 
pire, since  he  was  only  an  Indian."  That,  however, 
being  denied  him,  he  was  enrolled  in  the  confrater- 
nity of  the  Correa  or  girdle,  and  admitted  as  a  spirit- 
ual brother  of  the  Recollect  order.  He  acted  as 
teacher  of  boys  for  over  fifty  years,  teaching  them 
reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  and  music.  At  his 
death  he  was  buried  in  the  Recollect  church  at  Tay- 
tay.  One  of  the  boys  taught  by  Joseph  was  Barto- 
lome  Lingon.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  appointed 
to  assist  Fray  Alonso  de  San  Agustin  or  Garcias,  who 
arrived  in  Philipinas  in  1684  and  was  sent  immedi- 
ately to  Calamianes.  Although  he  desired  to  re- 
main unmarried,  he  was  married  at  the  request  of  the 
missionaries  to  a  devout  woman  named  Magdalena 


196  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

Iling.  He  acted  as  the  chief  sacristan  of  the  Recol- 
lect church  in  Taytay,  ever  taking  great  delight  in 
the  service  of  the  church  and  his  duties  therein.  He 
survived  his  wife  three  years,  dying  in  January  1696. 
His  wife  had  been  born  in  Laguna  de  Paragua  but 
had  lived  in  Taytay  most  of  her  life  with  a  Christian 
aunt.  Although  she  wished  to  devote  her  life  exclu- 
sively to  religion  she  was  persuaded  by  the  religious 
to  marry  Bartolome.  Her  devotion  led  her  to  teach 
the  girls  of  the  village  without  pay.  Of  a  gentle 
disposition  she  was  yet  unyielding  on  occasions  of 
necessity  and  although  tempted  by  an  alcalde-mayor 
who  was  enamored  of  her  beauty  and  made  improper 
proposals  to  her,  she  ever  maintained  her  virtue.  At 
her  death  by  cancer  of  the  breast,  she  was  buried  in 
the  Recollect  church.  The  last  two  sections  of  this 
chapter  have  nothing  on  the  Philippines.] 

DECADE  TEN 
[The  first  chapter  of  this  decade  does  not  treat  of 
the  Philippines.] 

CHAPTER  II 
Our  province  of  Philipinas  attempts  a  mission  to 
Great   China.      The   life   of  the   venerable   brother 

Fray  Martin  de  San  Francisco. 

The  year  1682 

§  l 
Relation  of  the  anxiety  which  our  province  of  Phili- 
pinas has  always  had  to  extend  its  apostolic  preach- 
ing to  China;  and  the  great  effort  made  in  1682 
for  that  purpose. 

[The  story  of  the  Recollect  attempt  to  evangelize 
in  China  is  one  of  failure,  notwithstanding  the  earn- 
est efforts  made  by  that  order  to  send  laborers  to  that 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  197 

empire.  Shortly  after  the  closing  of  Japanese  ports 
to  all  missionaries  in  1640,  the  Philippine  Recollects 
began  to  work  up  the  foreign  mission  field,  but  it 
was  not  until  1650  that  they  were  able  to  present  me- 
morials to  the  Roman  court,  which  proved  unavail- 
ing as  the  Italians  and  French  were  already  on  the 
ground  in  many  of  the  Asiatic  countries.  In  1667 
the  father  provincial,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de 
Dios,  received  decrees  in  blank  ordering  him  to 
send  laborers  to  China,  but  the  royal  treasury  was 
in  no  position  to  aid  them,  and  the  wars  both  in  the 
islands  and  in  China  also  prevented  the  proposed 
spiritual  invasion.  Many  other  mandatory  decrees 
from  the  king  met  the  same  fate,  but  in  the  chapter 
of  1680,  the  order  determined  to  make  the  mission 
if  they  had  to  supply  all  the  funds  themselves.  Three 
men  were  told  off  to  study  the  language  in  order  to 
prepare  for  the  work  in  China,  and  in  1682,  one  did 
actually  get  as  far  as  Macan,  but  the  opposition  of 
the  civil  authorities  there  proved  the  deathknell  to 
all  hopes  at  that  time.  Again  in  1701,  and  in  1704, 
abortive  attempts  were  made  to  enter  the  great  em- 
pire, the  last  being  coeval  with  the  arrival  of  the 
apostolic  visitor  Cardinal  Tournon.] 

[The  second  section  of  this  chapter  treats  of  Span- 
ish matters.] 

CHAPTER  III 
A  fine  mission  leaves  Espana  for  Philipinas;  and 
the  venerable  father  Fray  Christoval  de  San  Joseph 
leaves  this  for  the  eternal  life. 

The  year  1 68  3 

§  I 
Of  the  missions  of  our  religious  who  reached  Phili- 
pinas during  the  years  of  these  three  decades,  and 


198  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

in  especial  of  the  mission  which  made  its  voyage 
this  year  1683  to  the  not  small  luster  of  the  Catho- 
lic religion. 

.  .  .  908.  The  third  volume  has  already  re- 
lated that  a  mission  left  Espana  in  the  year  1660  in 
charge  of  father  Fray  Eugenio  de  los  Santos.55  He 
brought  in  that  mission,  however,  only  eighteen  choir 
religious  and  two  lay  brothers  whose  names  I  have 
been  unable  to  ascertain,  as  the  instruments  with 
which  I  would  have  to  do  so  have  not  come  to  me 
from  Espana.  They  all  reached  Mexico  in  the 
above-mentioned  year  and  since  because  of  various 
accidents  that  happened  during  the  voyage,  in  the  is- 
lands and  in  the  port  of  Cavite  no  ships  came  from 
Philipinas  to  Nueva  Espana,  either  that  year  or  the 
two  following,  the  mission  had  to  stay  in  the  said  city 
all  that  time  incurring  the  expenses  and  fatal  conse- 
quences that  one  can  understand.  In  the  year  1662 
the  viceroy  of  Mexico  despatched  a  boat  to  the  is- 
lands to  get  a  report  of  their  condition,  for  there  was 
fear  that  they  had  been  invaded  by  enemies.  One  of 
those  missionaries  ventured  in  that  boat,  and  arriv- 
ing at  Manila  it  caused  not  a  little  rejoicing  to  the  in- 
habitants there.  The  next  year  ships  from  Philipinas 
were  seen  in  the  port  of  Acapulco,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence fourteen  religious  took  passage  in  them  and 
arrived  at  Manila  in  August  1663,  and  not  in  1684 
as  was  wrongly  reported  in  volume  three.  The  five 
others  remained  in  Nueva  Espana,  but  they  after- 
wards reached  their  destination  and  all  served  in 
those  fields  of  Christendom  where  they  were  of  great 
use. 

909.     Father  Fray  Christoval  de  Santa  Monica, 

55  A  sidenote  refers  to  Santa  Theresa,  no.  1228. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  1 99 

after  having  been  provincial  of  Philipinas,  to  which 
dignity  he  was  elected  in  the  year  1656,  was  appoint- 
ed in  63,  to  come  to  Espafia  in  order  to  collect  and 
lead  a  mission.  He  came  then,  having  received  on 
the  way  not  a  few  favors  from  St.  Nicholas  of  Tolen- 
tino  -  favors  which  he  received  under  the  apprecia- 
ble quality  of  miracles,  but  which  we  cannot  specify 
for  lack  of  documents.  He  negotiated  in  Madrid 
as  successfully  as  could  be  desired,  and  collected  a 
mission  of  twenty-four  religious,  all  generally  of 
good  qualities  and  with  the  characteristics  that  are 
desired  in  that  province.  He  set  sail  with  that  val- 
iant squadron  June  16,  1666.  [After  various  miracu- 
lous happenings  on  the  way,  the  vessel  reached  Vera 
Cruz  in  safety,  whence  the  passengers  went  across 
the  peninsula  to  Acapulco.  August  of  1667  the  Re- 
collects all  reached  Manila  save  two  who  remained 
in  Mexico  for  another  year  because  of  sickness.] 

910.  In  the  year  1668,  the  venerable  father  Fray 
Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  of  Blancas,  was  elected 
president  of  Mexico  in  the  provincial  chapter  of 
Mexico,  and  father  Fray  Agustin  de  Santa  Monica, 
commissary  for  Espana.  The  latter  died  aboard  ship, 
and  on  that  account,  when  the  former  arrived  at 
Mexico,  he  found  an  order  within  two  years  to  go 
to  the  court  of  Madrid  in  order  to  discuss  some  mat- 
ters of  not  small  magnitude,  and  to  give  his  vote  for 
the  province  in  the  general  chapter.  The  authority 
and  money  for  the  conduction  of  a  mission  were  long 
delayed,  but  at  last  he  received  them  both  at  the  end 
of  1674,  whereupon  he  displayed  so  good  zeal  that 
he  took  passage  with  twenty-six  religious  in  June 
1675.  He  reached  Mexico  with  his  gospel  militia, 
where  he  was  ordered  by  the  province  to  return  to 


200  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

Espana  to  conduct  certain  matters  that  could  only 
be  entrusted  to  his  person.  Thereupon,  sending  his 
accounts  to  Philipinas,  the  mission  went  to  the  is- 
lands in  the  year  1676  in  charge  of  another  prelate, 
and  father  Fray  Juan  bent  his  steps  toward  his  new 
destiny. 

911.  Another  father,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de 
Dios,  a  native  of  Cuenca,  had  gone  to  Philipinas  in 
the  mission  of  father  Fray  Christoval  de  Santa  Mon- 
ica; in  the  year  1680,  that  definitory  appointed  him 
commissioner  to  Espana.  He  sailed  the  same  year 
from  the  port  of  Cavite  in  the  galleon  named  "San 
Telmo."  [After  a  voyage  tempered  with  the  mercy 
obtained  by  St.  Nicholas  of  Tolentino,  in  several 
dangerous  situations,  the  father  arrived  at  Acapulco, 
January  22,  1681,  and  was  detained  some  time  in 
Nueva  Espana  by  the  fever.  Reaching  Spain  in 
November  of  the  same  year,  he  hastened  to  lay  his 
supplications  at  the  royal  feet,  and  was  given  a  decree 
calling  for  a  mission  of  forty  religious  fathers  and 
five  lay  brothers.  "He  also  obtained  a  royal  decree 
dated  April  16  of  the  abovesaid  year  [1682]  in  which 
his  Majesty  continued  the  annual  alms  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pesos  for  the  medicines  which  are 
used  in  our  infirmary  of  Manila;  and  another  of  the 
thirtieth  of  the  same  month,  in  which  he  also  con- 
tinued the  alms  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  pesos  and 
a  like  number  of  fanegas  of  rice  per  year  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  four  religious  of  Ours  who  were 
in  charge  of  the  Indians  in  Manila."] 

914.  In  view  of  this,  the  edict  for  the  mission  was 
published  by  our  father  vicar-general.  An  excellent 
mission  was  collected  at  Sevilla  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  passage  in  the  fleet  which  was  about  to  sail  to 


1691-1700J  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  201 

Nueva  Espana  in  charge  of  General  Don  Diego  de 
Saldivar.  Thereupon  the  mission  sailed  from  Cadiz 
on  the  fourth  of  March,  1683,  and  consisted  of  the 
following  religious. 

1.  The  father  commissary,  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre 
de  Dios,  native  of  Cuenca. 

2.  The  father  vice-commissary,  Fray  Fernando 
Antonio  de  la  Concepcion,  native  of  Aldea  del  Car- 
do,  of  the  bishopric  of  Calahorra. 

3.  The  pensioned  father  reader,  Fray  Juan  de  la 
Concepcion,  known  as  Moriana,  an  Andalusian. 

4.  Father  Fray  Agustin  de  San  Juan  Bautista,  a 
native  of  Leganes  near  Madrid. 

5.  Father  Fray  Juan  de  la  Encarnacion,  of  Tala- 
vera. 

6.  Father  Fray  Francisco  del  Espiritu  Santo,  of 
Xarayz  in  La  Vera  de  Plasencia. 

7.  Father  Fray  Antonio  de  San  Agustin,  of  Ma- 
drid. 

8.  Father  Fray  Juan  de  San  Antonio,  of  Alcala 
de  Enares. 

9.  Father  Fray  Juan  de  San  Nicolas,  of  Daymiel 
in  La  Mancha. 

10.  Father  Fray  Alonso  de  San  Agustin,  of  Villa 
de  Garcias  in  Estremadura. 

11.  Father  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Encarnacion,  of 
La  Nava  del  Rey. 

12.  Father  Fray  Francisco  de  la  Ascension,  of 
Madrid. 

13.  Father  Fray  Francisco  de  la  Madre  de  Dios, 
of  Malaga. 

14.  Father  Fray  Pablo  de  San  Joseph,  of  Toboso. 

15.  Father  Fray  Joseph  de  San  Geronimo,  of  Cal- 
cena  in  Andalucia. 


202  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

16.  Father  Fray  Juan  del  Santissimo  Sacramento, 
of  Logrono. 

17.  Father  Fray  Vicente  de  San  Geronimo,  of 
Lupinen,  near  Huesca. 

18.  Father  Fray  Sebastian  de  San  Marcos,  of  To- 
boso. 

19.  Father  Fray  Gaspar  de  San  Guillermo,  of 
Villanueva  Messia. 

Brother  Choristers 

20.  Brother  Fray  Alonso  de  la  Concepcion. 

21.  Brother  Fray  Diego  de  San  Nicolas,  of  Ma- 
drid. 

22.  Brother  Fray  Antonio  de  la  Encarnacion,  of 
Xetafe. 

23.  Brother  Fray  Joseph  de  la  Madre  de  Dios, 
of  Toboso. 

24.  Brother  Fray  Juan  de  San  Agustin,  of  Oran, 
Africa. 

25.  Brother  Fray  Francisco  Antonio  de  la  Madre 
de  Dios,  of  Alcantara. 

26.  Brother  Fray  Francisco  de  Santa  Maria,  of 
Madrid. 

27.  Brother  Fray  Ignacio  de  San  Joseph,  of  Bu- 
xaraloz,  Aragon. 

28.  Brother  Fray  Joachin  de   San  Nicolas,  of 
Anon,  Aragon. 

29.  Brother  Fray  Joseph  de  Santa  Getrudis,  of 
Villafranca  de  Panades,  Cathalufia. 

30.  Brother    Fray   Joseph    de    la   Trinidad,    of 
Urrea  de  Xalon,  Aragon. 

31.  Brother   Fray  Joseph   de   Santa   Lucia,   of 
Caspe,  Aragon. 

32.  Brother  Fray  Francisco  de  San  Joseph. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  203 

33.  Brother  Fray  Pedro  de  San  Miguel,  of  Por- 
cuna,  kingdom  of  Jaen. 

34.  Brother  Fray  Raphael  de  San  Bernardo,  of 
Berja,  kingdom  of  Granada. 

35.  Brother  Fray  Manuel  de  la  Concepcion,  of 
Sevilla. 

36.  Brother  Fray  Juan  de  la  Ascencion,  of  Mo- 
ral, in  the  archbishopric  of  Toledo. 

37.  Brother  Fray  Alonso  de  San  Joseph. 

38.  Brother  Fray  Juan  de  Santa  Monica. 

Lay  Brothers 

39.  Brother  Fray  Pedro  de  la  Virgen  del  Pilar, 
of  Barcelona. 

40.  Brother  Fray  Agustin  de  Santa  Monica,  of 
Ecinacorva,  Aragon. 

41.  Brother  Fray  Roque  de  San  Lorenzo. 

42.  Brother  Fray  Joseph  de  Jesus. 

43.  Brother  Fray  Juan  de  Jesus,  of  Alcazar  de 
San  Juan,  La  Mancha. 

915.  All  the  above,  minus  the  one  named  at  num- 
ber 22  who  died  at  sea,  and  those  included  under 
numbers  9,  12,  and  14,  who  hid  in  Puerto  Rico,  in 
order  that  they  might  return  to  their  provinces,  as 
they  did  do,  arrived  with  the  great  good-will  of  the 
fleet,  at  Vera  Cruz,  June  1,  1683,  whence  they  went 
to  Mexico  with  all  possible  haste.  There  they  com- 
ported themselves  with  the  greatest  rigor,  observ- 
ance, abstraction,  and  example,  so  that  the  hospitium 
appeared  a  desert.  Thus  they  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing the  favor  of  the  viceroy,  the  count  of  Paredes,56 

66  Tomas  Antonio  Manrique  de  la  Cerda,  conde  de  Paredes, 
marques  de  la  Laguna,  and  knight  of  the  Order  of  Alcantara, 
took  office  as  viceroy  of  Mexico,  November  30,  1680.  The  chief 
events  of  his  term  were  the  piratical   raids,   chiefly  by   French 


204  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

and  the  venerable  archbishop  Don  Francisco  de 
Aguiar  y  Seyjas,  who  visited  the  fathers  in  the  hos- 
pitium,  and  that  not  only  once.  During  that  winter 
those  who  had  not  completed  their  studies,  contin- 
ued them,  and  in  that  the  father  lector,  Fray  Juan 
de  la  Concepcion  and  others  who  were  not  lectors, 
but  were  worthy  to  be,  worked  with  especial  zeal. 
By  the  fifth  of  March,  1685,  they  began  to  go  out  in 
bands  to  Acapulco,  whence  they  set  sail  April  4,  in 
the  almiranta,  called  "San  Telmo."  They  anchored 
in  the  port  of  Sorsogon,  in  Philipinas,  on  the  four- 
teenth of  July,  and  arrived  in  Manila  some  time  in 
August.  There  they  were  given  a  fine  welcome  and 
were  allowed  some  time  to  rest  after  so  long  a  voy- 
age. But  they  afterward  began  another  greater  work 
in  that  vineyard  with  the  fulfilment  which  was  hoped 
of  not  resting  until  they  obtained  their  reward  in 
glory. 

[Chapter  iv,  treating  of  the  general  chapter  of 
1684,  notes  (p.  457)  that  the  first  definitor  chosen 
for  Philipinas  was  father  Fray  Francisco  de  San  Ni- 
colas, and  the  second  definitor,  Fray  Miguel  de  San- 
ta Monica;  as  first  and  second  discreets  (p.  458), 
were  chosen  father  Fray  Bias  de  la  Concepcion  and 
father  Fray  Nicolas  de  Tolentino.] 

[Most  of  chapter  v  is  taken  up  with  the  life  of 
father  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  called  also 
Blancas.  He  was  born  in  the  town  of  Blancas,  Ara- 
gon,  of  honorable  parentage,  his  family  name  being 
Garcias.  From  his  early  years  of  a  religious  turn  of 
mind,  he  at  length  attained  the  height  of  his  desires 
by  professing  (June  15,  1635)  in  the  convent  of  Bor- 

corsairs.  His  residencia  was  taken  in  1686,  and  about  two  years 
later  he  returned  to  Spain.  See  Bancroft's  Mexico,  iii,  pp.  190- 
207. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  205 

ja.  In  1650,  after  having  preached  very  acceptably 
at  the  convent  of  Zaragoza,  he  enlisted  in  the  Philip- 
pine mission  organized  by  father  Fray  Jacinto  de 
San  Fulgencio.  On  his  arrival  at  Manila  he 
preached  at  the  convent  in  that  city  and  engaged  in 
other  work  (being  also  the  confessor  of  the  govern- 
or Sabiniano  Manrique  de  Lara)  until  December, 
1655.  At  that  time  his  health  giving  out  because 
of  an  accident,  he  went  with  the  then  father  pro- 
vincial, father  Fray  Francisco  de  San  Joseph,  to  the 
convent  at  Bolinao  in  the  Zambal  district,  leaving 
behind  with  the  governor  a  folio  MS.  book  which 
he  had  written  during  the  preceding  two  years 
entitled  Governador  Christiana,  entre  Neophitos 
(Christian  governor  among  neophytes),  for  spirit- 
ual guidance  in  all  sorts  of  matters.  In  Bolinao,  the 
change  of  climate  and  work  restored  the  father's 
health  in  a  short  time,  but  he  remained  in  that  place 
until  the  new  provincial  chapter  in  Manila.  At 
that  chapter  he  was  chosen  prior  of  the  Manila  con- 
vent against  his  wishes.  Again  in  1658  ill  health 
compelled  him  to  go  to  Bolinao,  where  he  remained 
this  time  four  years.  His  efforts  to  keep  the  natives 
there  quiet  during  the  times  of  the  insurrections 
were  of  great  fruit.  He  labored  zealously  in  that 
district  even  visiting  the  schools  in  addition  to  the 
regular  duties  of  a  missionary.  He  received  a  num- 
ber of  devout  women  into  the  tertiary  branch  of  the 
order.  He  was  untiring  in  his  efforts  for  both  the 
spiritual  and  corporal  good  of  his  charges.] 

§  v 
Father  Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios  founds  a  vil- 
lage of  Indians,  converted  by  dint  of  his  zeal.    He 


206  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

is  elected  definitor  and  retires  from  the  commerce 
of  men  to  adorn  himself  with  the  perfection  of  his 
virtues. 

.  .  .  984.  In  a  site  called  Cacaguayanan 
which  means  "the  place  of  many  bamboos,"  six 
leguas  or  so  from  Bolinao  there  were  for  years  back 
a  not  small  number  of  Indians,  who  had  fled  from 
the  surrounding  villages,  and  who  are  there  called 
Zimarrones.  They  having  abandoned  in  its  entirety 
the  faith  which  they  had  received  at  baptism,  and 
accompanied  by  many  heathen,  not  only  rendered 
vain  the  attempts  of  mildness  and  of  force  which 
had  several  times  been  practiced  to  reduce  them  to  a 
Christian  and  civilized  life,  but  either  by  declared 
war,  or  by  means  of  skilful  cunning,  did  not  cease  to 
cause  constant  depredations  in  the  Catholic  villages 
which  were  subject  to  Spanish  dominion.  So  true 
is  the  statement  contained  in  various  parts  of  this 
history,  that  our  ministers  of  Philipinas,  although 
they  dwell  in  mission  fields  already  formed,  go  forth 
to  living  war  against  infidelity,  and  although  the 
Christianity  of  Zambales  was  the  first  one  converted 
by  our  discalced  order,  even  there  our  religious 
have  no  lack  of  meritorious  occupation.  From  the 
first  time  that  our  venerable  father  was  in  Bolinao, 
he  worked  with  his  accustomed  zeal  in  order  to  place 
those  people  in  the  pathway  of  their  eternal  salva- 
tion. He  had  obtained  from  them  that  the  Chris- 
tians should  be  obedient  to  the  law,  and  that  the  hea- 
then should  leave  the  opaque  shades  of  paganism, 
so  that  it  was  conceded  to  him  to  found  a  new  set- 
tlement in  the  island  of  Poro  with  them,  with  a  gen- 
eral pardon  and  the  accustomed  privileges.  Moved 
by  so  good  hopes  the  father  went  to  chapter,  and 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  207 

since  he  had  so  much  influence  with  the  governor  of 
the  islands  to  whom  the  giving  of  such  licenses  per- 
tains, he  procured  one  for  the  founding  of  the  village 
which  he  was  attempting,  with  all  the  privileges  that 
those  Zimarrones  and  idolaters  could  desire.  But 
since  the  religious  to  whom  it  was  charged,  did  not 
succeed  in  rinding  the  means  prescribed  by  pru- 
dence to  unite  spirits  dissimilar  in  other  regards, 
not  only  was  the  project  not  obtained,  but  their  good- 
wills having  been  irritated,  the  desired  attainment 
came  to  appear  impossible. 

985.  So  passed  affairs,  when  renouncing  the  pri- 
orate  of  Manila,  as  we  have  said  above,  that  gleam- 
ing sun  returned  to  illumine  the  hemisphere  of  Bo- 
linao,  and  not  being  able  to  prevent  the  activity  of 
his  light,  he  immediately  shed  his  reflected  light 
even  to  the  darkest  caves  where  those  Indians  were 
taking  refuge  in  the  manner  of  wild  beasts,  fleeing 
from  their  own  good  and  blindly  enamored  of  the 
most  unhappy  freedom.  Again  did  the  father  es- 
tablish the  compacts  for  their  conversion.  In  the 
first  step  that  he  took  in  the  undertaking,  he  made 
the  greatest  sacrifice  of  himself,  by  exposing  his  life 
to  a  danger  which  might  make  the  most  courageous 
man  tremble,  if  he  were  less  holy.  For  when  he 
heard  that  the  fugitive  Christians  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  heathens  and  some  Chinese  idolaters  were 
celebrating  a  solemn  feast  to  the  demons,  in  the 
above-mentioned  place  of  Cacaguayanan,  he  deter- 
mined to  go  thither  in  person  with  the  intrepidity 
suitable  to  his  valor,  and  almost  alone  to  oppose  so 
sacrilegious  worship  and  at  the  same  time  reduce 
those  who  paid  that  worship.  In  these  ceremonies 
called  Maganitos  in  the  language  of  the  country, 


208  the  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

intoxication  is  the  most  essential  part  of  the  solem- 
nity. And  since  the  Zambal  Indians  are  extremely- 
warlike,  esteeming  it  the  principal  part  of  their  no- 
bility, unless  they  are  illumined  with  the  Catholic 
faith,  to  lessen  with  inhuman  murders  the  species 
of  which  they  consider  themselves  as  individuals, 
adding  to  this  that  they  consider  it  as  an  attention 
paid  to  their  religion,  to  take  away  the  life  of  any 
Christian  who  approaches  their  district,  where  they 
pay  such  adorations  to  their  deities,  then  one  can 
conjecture  the  great  risk  that  beset  that  soldier  of 
Jesus,  when  he  attacked  such  an  army  of  infernal 
furies,  in  order  to  withdraw  them  from  a  darkness 
so  dense  into  the  refulgent  light  of  the  Catholic  reli- 
gion. 

986.  But  its  good  outcome  deprived  the  action 
of  the  censure  of  temerity,  which  showed  that  it  was 
governed  by  a  special  motion  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whose  impulse  at  times  trespassing  the  lines  of  what 
the  world  calls  prudence,  causes  one  to  undertake 
projects  which  our  finite  reason  qualifies  as  rashness. 
The  fact  is  that  when  the  venerable  father  arrived 
at  the  dense  part  of  a  solitary  thicket  in  whose  mel- 
ancholy shades  those  Indians  had  gathered  to  wor- 
ship as  a  god  one  who  is  not  a  god,  he  met  them  with 
the  qualities  of  meek  sheep,  when  he  might  have 
feared  to  find  them  like  ferocious  wolves,  who  would 
consider  it  a  sport  of  their  cruelty  to  rend  him  to 
pieces.  Beyond  any  doubt  the  hand  of  God,  who 
wished  to  preserve  the  life  of  one  who  despised  it 
for  His  sake,  was  in  this;  for  since  the  infernal  fury 
with  which  the  heathen  clothe  themselves  on  such 
occasions  is  assured,  one  cannot  attribute  their  gen- 
tleness on  this  occasion  to  natural  causes.  That  most 
zealous  minister  put  his  hand,  then,  to  the  double- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  209 

edged  sword  of  the  preaching,  and  fighting  with  it 
according  to  his  wont  so  skilfully,  made  himself 
master  almost  without  any  resistance  of  those  hearts 
which  were  filled  with  apostasy  and  infidelity,  set- 
ting up  in  them  the  banner  of  our  holy  Catholic 
faith.  The  complete  attainment  of  so  famous  a  vic- 
tory was  retarded  somewhat,  because  of  the  outbreak 
of  the  insurrection  of  Pangasinan.  In  him  was  veri- 
fied what  experience  has  always  demonstrated, 
namely,  that  a  very  quiet  disposition  is  needed  so 
that  the  divine  word  may  be  born  in  souls  by  the 
faith.  But  at  last  when  all  the  heads  of  that  mon- 
strous hydra  were  cut  off,  the  blessed  father  had  the 
happiness  to  obtain  the  fruit  of  his  zeal  by  construct- 
ing a  new  village  in  the  site  called  Mangasin.  That 
was  the  most  suitable  place  in  the  island  of  Poro,  and 
was  called  by  another  name  Cabarroyan.  From  the 
beginning  he  counted  eighty  houses  in  it  and  a  like 
number  of  families,  all  drawn  from  the  captivity  of 
the  devil  to  the  perfect  liberty  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ. 

[The  father  preached  many  sermons  to  the  Zam- 
bals  in  their  own  language,  which  he  had  begun  to 
learn  when  he  first  went  to  Bolinao,  so  many  in  fact 
that  they  formed  two  MS.  volumes  in  quarto;  and 
of  them  copies  were  made  for  the  use  of  those  not 
so  well  versed  as  himself  in  the  Zambal  tongue.  In 
April  1662  he  was  chosen  definitor  at  the  provincial 
chapter,  and  lived  for  the  three  years  of  that  office  in 
the  Manila  convent.  At  the  following  chapter  in 
1665,  father  Fray  Juan  was  elected  provincial 
against  his  will.  His  term  was  one  that  needed  his 
strong  rule,  for  there  were  troubles  with  the  govern- 
or, Diego  Salcedo,  who  offered  obstacles  to  the 
smooth  ordering  of  affairs.   He  materially  advanced 


210  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

his  order  and  brought  some  new  stability  into  the 
body  which  had  suffered  in  the  recent  earthquakes, 
and  the  Chinese  and  native  insurrections.  At  the 
completion  of  his  triennium  he  was  chosen  president 
of  the  Recollect  hospitium  in  Mexico.  Setting  sail 
for  his  destination,  July  4,  1668,  the  port  of  Aca- 
pulco  was  reached  only  on  the  twenty-second  of  the 
following  January,  after  a  voyage  replete  with  storm 
and  sickness.  Proceeding  to  his  destination  the  father 
entered  the  hospitium  of  Mexico  on  the  twelfth  of 
February  of  the  same  year.  In  1671,  as  related  above, 
Father  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios  was  ordered  to  cast 
the  vote  of  his  province  in  the  general  chapter  held 
in  Spain  in  1672,  and  also  to  attend  to  various  mat- 
ters for  his  order.  There  his  stay  being  somewhat 
prolonged  because  of  lack  of  funds  and  other  things 
he  was  made  visitor  general  of  certain  Spanish  con- 
vents, and  was  later  elected  to  high  officers  of  the 
order  in  Aragon.  Returning  to  Nueva  Espana  with 
a  band  of  missionaries  he  was  again  sent  to  Spain  on 
business  of  the  order,  but  a  broken  arm  received 
while  on  his  way  from  Sevilla  to  Madrid,  caused 
his  retirement  to  the  Zaragoza  convent,  where  he 
died  January  10,  1685,  at  the  age  of  68.  Throughout 
his  life,  he  was  most  humble  and  led  an  austere  ex- 
istence.] 

[Section  ii  of  the  following  chapter  treats  of  the 
life  of  father  Fray  Thomas  de  San  Geronimo.  This 
father  was  born  at  the  village  of  Yebenes,  in  the 
archbishopric  of  Toledo,  his  family  name  being 
Ayala.  He  took  the  habit  in  the  Madrid  convent, 
July  28,  1646.  Upon  going  to  the  Philippines  he  was 
sent  to  the  missions  of  the  Visayas.  Devoting  him- 
self there  to  the  study  of  the  languages  he  learned 
several  of  the  Visayan  tongues,  especially  the  Ce- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  211 

buan,  "the  principal  Visayan  tongue."  In  that  lan- 
guage he  translated  the  catechism,  which  was  printed 
at  Manila  in  1730;  compiled  an  explanation  of  the 
Christian  Doctrine,  which  was  printed  in  1730;  and 
composed  a  vocabulary  in  the  Cebuan  tongue,  and 
another  in  the  dialects  spoken  in  Cagayan  and  Taga- 
loan.  In  addition  he  left  two  volumes  of  sermons  in 
the  vernacular  of  the  country.  He  served  as  prior 
for  six  years  in  the  convent  of  Billig,  Mindanao;  six 
years  in  Cagayan,  and  various  times  at  the  island  of 
Romblon,  and  finally  in  Siargao.  In  1680  he  was 
elected  provincial,  and  served  his  term  so  faithfully 
and  well,  visiting  and  working  assiduously,  that  he 
was  reelected  in  1686  against  his  will.  But  he  was 
destined  not  to  fill  that  office  again  for  death  took 
him  May  19,  1686.  After  his  first  term  he  served 
in  the  island  of  Romblon.  He  was  a  most  zealous 
missionary.  The  remainder  of  the  chapter  and 
chapter  vii  following  do  not  deal  with  Philippine  af- 
fairs.] 

CHAPTER  VIII 
Our  missionaries  illumine  the  islands  of  Masbate 
with  the  preaching.     The  fourteenth  general  chap- 
ter is  held.     Two  excellent  religious  die  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Aragon. 

The  year  1688 

§  l 

Our  province  of  Philipinas  takes  charge  of  the  spir- 
itual administration  of  three  islands,  namely,  Mas- 
bate,  Ticao,  and  Burias,  with  no  little  luster  to  the 
Catholic  religion. 
.     .     .     1 108.     In  the  great  archipelago  of  San 

Lazaro,  as  one  enters  the  Philipinas  from  Marianas, 


212  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  islands  of  Luzon,  Mindoro,  Panai,  Zebu,  and 
Leyte  form  among  themselves  an  almost  perfect  cir- 
cle which  has  a  circumference  along  the  beaches  from 
the  center  of  about  two  hundred  leguas  encircling  the 
above-named  islands,  which  are  very  near  one  an- 
other. Within  this  circumference,  toward  the  part 
of  Mindoro  and  Panay,  are  located  the  islands  of 
Romblon,  and  toward  the  part  of  Leyte  those  of  Mas- 
bate, Ticao  and  Burias,  which  belong  to  the  bishopric 
of  Nueva  Caceres  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  to 
the  alcaldeship  of  Albay  in  political  matters.  Mas- 
bate,  which  is  the  chief  island,  is  sixty  leguas  south- 
west of  Manila.  It  lies  in  a  latitude  of  about  sixty  de- 
grees, has  a  circumference  of  fifty  leguas,  a  length  of 
nineteen,  and  a  breadth  of  five  or  six.51  The  island  of 
Ticao  is  about  nine  leguas  long,  four  and  one-half 
wide,  and  about  twenty-three  leguas  in  circumfer- 
ence.58 That  of  Burias  has  a  circumference  of  twenty- 
six  leguas,  four  wide  and  twelve  long.59  Masbate  has 
the  reputation  of  having  the  richest  gold  mines  that 
were  found  by  the  first  Spaniards,  and  from  which 
they  benefited  to  a  great  extent.  Their  working  has 
not  been  continued,  either  for  lack  of  people  suitable 

67  The  island  of  Masbate  has  an  area  of  1,236  square  miles. 
It  is  mountainous,  the  mean  elevation  ranging  from  2,000  to 
2,500  feet.  Its  present  total  population  is  29,451,  all  civilized, 
and  the  great  majority  Visayan.  See  Census  of  the  Philippines, 
i,  p.  66,  ii,  pp.  30,  392,  407. 

58  Ticao  belongs  to  the  present  province  of  Masbate.  It  is 
very  small,  containing  an  area  of  only  121  square  miles.  In 
shape  it  is  long  and  narrow,  and  not  of  great  elevation.  Its  pres- 
ent population  is  10,183.  The  chief  known  occupation  is  agricul- 
ture.   See  ut  supra,  i,  p.  66,  ii,  p.  30. 

59  The  same  general  description  as  that  of  Ticao  fits  Burias. 
Like  that  island,  it  also  belongs  to  the  province  of  Masbate.  Its 
area  is  197  square  miles,  and  its  population  1,627.  See  ut  supra, 
i,  p.  66,  ii,  p.  30. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  21  3 

for  this  work  or  for  other  reasons  which  do  not  con- 
cern us.  That  of  Burias  abounds  in  the  palm  called 
Buri,  of  whose  fruit  and  even  of  whose  trunk,  the 
Indians  make  an  extraordinary  bread.  That  of 
Ticao  produces  many  woods,  excellent  for  the  con- 
struction of  medium-sized  boats.  The  natives  of 
those  three  islands  are  of  the  same  qualities  as  the 
rest  of  the  Philipinas.  However,  they  have  become 
very  sociable  because  of  the  almost  continuous  in- 
tercourse that  they  have  with  the  Spaniards,  on  ac- 
count of  the  many  who  pass  on  their  way  to  other 
countries. 

1 109.  Those  islands  were  reduced  to  the  crown 
of  Espafia  in  1569  by  Don  Luis  Henriquez  de 
Guzman,  a  knight  of  Sevilla,  whose  conquest  made 
them  thoroughly  subject  in  everything  to  Captain 
Andres  de  Ibarra.  Thereupon,  scarcely  had  the  way 
been  opened  by  arms,  when  the  venerable  father, 
Fray  Alonso  Ximenez,  an  Observant  of  our  order, 
entered  Masbate  to  preach  the  law  of  grace.  He, 
as  is  asserted  by  father  Fray  Gaspar  de  San  Agustin, 
may  be  called  the  apostle  of  that  island,  in  consider- 
ation of  the  great  amount  of  his  labors  therein  for 
the  extension  of  the  Catholic  faith.  Other  apos- 
tolic workers  of  the  same  institute  followed  his 
tracks  later,  and  they  went  to  Ticao  and  Burias. 
Consequently,  in  the  year  1605,  the  province  of  Santo 
Nombre  de  Jesus  founded  a  mission  composed  of 
the  above  three  islands.  The  first  prior  appointed 
was  father  Fray  Francisco  Guerrero,  instructor  of 
Christian  doctrine,  who  was  of  well-known  zeal. 
But  our  calced  fathers  kept  the  care  of  their  ad- 
ministration only  until  the  year  1609,  when  the  in- 
termediary  chapter   resigned   that   district   and   its 


2  14  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

villages  into  the  hands  of  the  bishop  of  Nueva 
Caceres,  Don  Pedro  de  Arce,  in  order  that  he  might 
appoint  secular  clergy  as  he  wished,  who  could  at- 
tend to  the  Christian  Indians  with  the  bread  of  the 
doctrine.60  From  that  time  until  the  year  1688, 
various  curas  had  successive  charge  of  the  admin- 
istration of  those  souls  in  order  to  teach  them  the 
road  of  glory.  But  notwithstanding  that  that  district 
had  only  two  hundred  and  fifty  families  when  they 
took  charge  of  it  (as  the  above-cited  Father  Gaspar 
confesses)  whose  number  continued  to  decline  after- 
ward because  of  the  Moro  invasions,  one  cura  could 
in  no  way  be  maintained,  and  scarce  could  one  be 
found  to  take  charge  of  that  church. 

1 1 10.  Things  were  in  this  condition,  then,  when 
the  most  illustrious  master,  Don  Fray  Andres  Gon- 
zales, who  deservedly  ascended  to  the  bishopric  of 
Nueva  Caceres  from  the  ranks  of  the  Order  of 
Preachers,  represented  to  the  king  on  May  28,  1682 
that  in  order  that  the  villages  of  his  diocese  might 
be  rightly  administered  spiritually,  it  would  be 
indispensable  to  assign  its  curacies  in  another  manner 
and  give  some  of  them  into  the  charge  of  religious. 
In  consideration  of  that  he  petitioned  his  Majesty  to 
commit  the  approbation  of  the  new  plan  considered 
to  his  governor  of  those  islands,  so  that  as  vice- 
patron,  he  might  proceed  in  it.  The  king  conceded 
what  that  prelate  asked  by  his  decree  dated  Madrid, 
August  13,  1685,  and  his  Excellency  presented  the 
new  formation  of  districts  to  the  governor  with  all 
its  changes.  By  it  he  applied  to  our  province  all  the 
mission  of  Masbate,  and  its  adjacent  islands,  as  well 

60Sidenotes  at  this  point  refer  to  San  Agustin's  Conquistas, 
book  ii,  chapter  i,  p.  215;  book  iii,  chapter  xxv,  pp.  515,  516,  529. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  21 5 

as  the  villages  of  Ingdzo,  Catanavan,  Vigo,  and  the 
rancherias  contiguous,  all  located  in  the  island  of 
Luzon,  which  hitherto  had  belonged  to  the  curacy 
of  Piriz,  so  that  another  new  mission  might  be 
formed  under  charge  of  our  discalced  order.  The 
governor  was  the  admiral  of  galleons,  Don  Gabriel 
de  Cruceleygui,  knight  of  the  habit  of  Santiago. 
By  an  act  of  November  26,  1686,  he  approved  in 
toto  the  idea  of  the  bishop,  and,  as  a  consequence, 
the  assignation  made  to  us  of  the  above-mentioned 
villages,  so  that  we  might  administer  them  as  curas. 
However,  because  of  several  troubles  that  resulted, 
our  province  accepted  only  the  mission  of  Masbate, 
and  renounced  the  right  that  they  might  have  had 
to  the  other  villages  of  the  island  of  Luzon,  for  they 
could  be  administered  by  the  fathers  of  St.  Francis 
with  less  trouble. 

1 1 1 1.  The  constant  reasons  for  the  acts  by  which 
the  bishop  assigned  to  us  the  above-mentioned  dis- 
trict were  reduced  to  the  fact  that  there  was  but  one 
secular  priest  in  it,  and  he  was  insufficient  for  its 
administration.  For  it  was  proved  that  only  four 
persons  had  died  with  the  sacraments  within  the 
long  space  of  four  years,  while  those  who  had 
passed  to  the  other  life  without  that  benediction 
numbered  one  hundred  and  eighteen.  Add  to  this 
that  the  baptism  of  small  children  had  been  delayed 
many  months  as  the  parish  priest  did  not  go  but  very 
seldom  to  visit  the  distant  villages.  This  ought  not 
to  induce  inferences  against  the  well-proved  zeal  of 
those  venerable  priests,  that  they  had  neglected  their 
duties  in  attending  to  the  obligations  of  the  min- 
istry. For  since  there  was  but  one  ecclesiastic  in 
all  three  islands,  and  those  islands  occupy  so  great 


21 6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

an  extent,  and  the  villages  are  so  distant  from  one 
another,  how  could  he  attend  to  so  many  parishion- 
ers with  the  pastoral  food?  It  is  a  fact  that  even 
after  our  religious  had  entered  there  and  three  or 
four  were  kept  busy  continually,  scarce  could  they 
fully  attend  to  all  their  duties  as  spiritual  directors, 
without  some  inculpable  lack  being  evident;  and 
that  notwithstanding  that  each  one  labored  as  many, 
for  not  few  of  them  have  lost  their  health  because 
of  the  work,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter.  Consequently, 
one  ought  not  to  be  surprised  if  those  Indians  were 
poorly  administered  before,  for  it  is  undeniable  that 
one  person  cannot  attend  to  so  many  laborious  cares, 
as  can  many,  although  he  may  equal  them  in  zeal. 
1 1 12.  The  bishop  and  governor  convinced,  then, 
in  this  matter,  despatched  the  fitting  provisions  in 
November  1686  in  order  that  our  reformed  branch 
might  take  charge  of  those  souls.  This  plan  was 
of  great  moment  to  the  province,  for  the  said  islands, 
besides  being  the  necessary  passage  way  and  very 
suitable  station  for  those  who  voyage  from  Manila 
to  Carhaga  and  Zebu,  are  the  stopping  place  of  the 
ships  which  sail  from  Cavite  to  Acapulco  and  return 
from  Nueva  Espana  to  Philipinas.  It  is  very  com- 
mon for  the  ships  to  stop  in  their  ports  to  get  fresh 
supplies,  and  await  suitable  winds.  On  that  account 
there  originated  the  greatest  convenience  in  pos- 
sessing them  in  our  custody,  because  of  what  makes 
for  the  spiritual :  for  the  provincials,  when  they  sail 
out  upon  their  visits;  for  the  commissioners  when 
they  come  to  Espana  for  missions;  for  the  missions 
themselves  when  they  arrive  at  the  islands;  and  for 
the  multitude  of  our  religious  who  journey  from  one 
part  to  another,  employed  in  the  holy  commerce  of 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  217 

souls.  Without  doubt  those  reasons  somewhat  aided 
the  zeal  with  which  our  tireless  workers  in  those 
countries  have  always  procured  the  good  teaching  of 
the  faithful,  and  the  conversion  of  the  faithless,  at 
the  cost  of  their  own  very  great  fatigue  and  of  great 
penalties.  On  that  account  it  was  determined  in  the 
intermediary  chapter  of  1687  to  accept  the  charge 
of  that  reasonable  territory  to  whose  labor  God 
called  them  by  the  mouth  of  the  bishop.  And  more 
when  it  was  learned  that,  although  the  number  of 
the  Christians  was  greatly  diminished,  the  interiors 
of  the  islands  of  Masbate  and  Burias  were  densely 
inhabited  with  innumerable  Indians,  apostates  from 
the  faith  and  assembled  there  not  only  from  their 
villages,  but  also  from  other  parts,  in  whose  reduc- 
tion a  great  service  would  be  done  to  God  and 
the  king,  and  with  this  fruit  the  sweatings  of  the 
spiritual  administration  would  be  eased,  which  by 
themselves  alone  gave  much  to  grieve  over. 

1 1 13.  Finally  matters  having  been  arranged, 
fathers  Fray  Juan  de  San  Phelipe,  the  outgoing 
provincial,  and  Fray  Juan  de  la  Encarnacion,  with 
another  associate,  of  whose  name  we  are  ignorant, 
left  Manila  in  May  1678  [i.e.,  1688]  to  take  charge 
of  the  above-mentioned  district.  They  went  to  the 
village  of  Ticao,  where  they  met  the  cura,  then 
Bachelor  Don  Christoval  Carvallo,  who  had  been 
notified  by  the  suitable  acts  in  the  month  of  August. 
The  latter  agreed  without  the  least  repugnance  to 
surrender  the  churches  and  his  administration.  He 
did  it  gracefully  on  September  2  of  the  same  year 
in  the  village  of  Mobo,  a  site  in  the  island  of  Mas- 
bate,  which  was,  and  is,  the  chief  village  of  all  the 
others,  and  that  mission  remained  from  that  time  on 


2 1 8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

subject  to  our  discalced  order.  The  Indians  received 
the  religious  with  signs  of  the  greatest  rejoicing. 
It  is  a  fact  that  they  knew  our  holy  habit  some  years 
before,  because  some  of  our  gospel  missionaries  had 
stopped  in  their  port  on  account  of  storms,  when 
they  were  passing  by  Masbate  on  their  way  to  their 
destinations,  and  had  attended  to  instructing  them 
and  even  administering  them  the  sacraments.  From 
that  came  the  almost  general  joy  with  which  the 
discalced  Augustinians  were  received  there;  and 
from  that  reception  originated  the  great  fruit  which 
they  obtained  with  their  preaching.  The  fathers 
endeavored  to  have  the  love  shown  them  by  the  In- 
dians increase,  not  being  unaware  that  the  good-will 
of  the  hearers  is  a  very  plausible  disposition  so  that 
the  work  of  the  preachers  may  be  useful.  Knowing 
also  that  the  good  opinion  of  the  evangelical  min- 
ister gives  great  force  to  his  words,  in  order  that 
theirs  might  be  increased  they  aimed  to  confirm 
them  with  works.  They  bore  themselves  as  saints  in 
private  and  public  in  order  to  give  a  good  example 
in  all  things.  With  that  method,  one  can  believe 
the  great  number  of  Christians  that  were  gathered 
to  Catholicism  in  the  said  islands,  as  we  shall  relate 
later. 

1 1 14.  But  since  it  was  necessary  for  this  attain- 
ment to  found  some  convent,  they  erected  it  that 
same  year  in  the  village  of  Mobo,  which  had  the 
most  inhabitants.  It  has  Nuestra  Senora  de  los 
Remedios  [i.e.,  our  Lady  of  Remedies]  as  titular, 
and  a  very  costly  church  is  being  built  which 
abounds  in  reredoses  and  other  adornments  with  a 
sacristy  provided  with  vestments  [?  jocalias~\  and 
ornaments.     The  house  is  very  capacious  and  has 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  21 9 

all  the  necessary  rooms  and  has  moreover  cells  for 
the  religious  who  generally  live  in  it.  That  convent 
was  the  refuge  of  the  gospel  ministers  who  lived  in 
it  in  suitable  number  to  look  after  the  Christians  in 
spiritual  matters  and  to  allure  the  apostates  to  the 
bosom  of  the  Christian  religion  which  they  had 
abandoned.  Thence,  as  swift  moving  clouds,  they 
went  out  to  fertilize  the  other  villages  with  the  water 
of  their  doctrine  and  having  become  hunters  of 
souls,  to  overrun  the  deserts  and  mountains.  Al- 
though there  were  not  more  than  six  villages  in  the 
three  islands  when  our  discalced  religious  entered 
to  administer  them,  in  a  few  years  they  established 
three  more  where  they  could  shelter  those  who  were 
being  reduced  to  our  holy  faith.  And  hence  the 
workers  of  that  mission  with  inexplicable  toil  cared 
for  a  great  number  of  souls  who  dwelt  in  the  capital 
of  Mobo,  and  in  its  annexed  villages  or  visitas  of 
Ticao,  Burias,  Balino,  Palanog,  Habuyoan,  Tag- 
masuso,  Buracan,  and  Limbojan.  In  that  extensive 
territory  not  few  times  did  God  explain  His  mercies 
with  repeated  miracles  in  confirmation  of  the  faith 
which  Ours  were  preaching.  Some  received  with 
baptism  the  health  of  the  body,  and  others  found 
themselves  freed  from  their  pains  by  the  prayers  of 
the  ministers,  accompanied  by  the  laying  on  of 
hands.  However,  inasmuch  as  the  manuscripts  give 
us  these  notices  without  specification,  we  cannot 
name  the  individual  miracles. 

1 1 15.  A  very  lamentable  event  for  the  islands 
which  happened  in  the  year  1726,  was  the  reason  for 
the  founding  of  another  convent  in  Ticao.  It  hap- 
pened as  follows.  The  galleon  "Santo  Christo  de 
Burgos,"  while  making  its  voyage  to  Nueva  Espana, 


2  20  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

anchored  at  the  port  of  Ticao  in  order  to  await  good 
weather  before  taking  to  the  open  sea.  But  it  was 
shipwrecked  there  by  a  storm  which  came  upon  it. 
On  board  that  vessel  was  Don  Julian  de  Velasco,  a 
minister  assigned  to  the  Audiencia  of  Mexico.  He 
managed  to  obtain  his  spiritual  improvement  from 
that  disaster  so  transcendental  to  all  classes  of  Phili- 
pinas  by  the  practice  of  good  works.  He  did  not 
care  to  return  to  Manila,  although  he  could  have 
done  so,  but  remained  with  all  his  family  in  the  said 
port  until  he  could  get  passage  the  next  year. 
Among  what  he  was  able  to  save  of  his  lost  posses- 
sions, he  placed  his  first  attention  in  seeing  that  the 
holy  image  of  the  holy  Christ  of  Burgos  which  was 
on  the  ship  as  its  titular,  should  not  be  lost;  for  it 
was  his  intention  to  place  it  at  his  own  expense  in 
some  church,  so  that  it  might  have  public  veneration 
for  the  benefit  of  souls.  Scarcely,  then,  did  he  have 
that  celestial  treasure  in  his  hands,  when  he  exposed 
it  to  worship  on  the  high  altar  of  the  church  of  Ticao 
with  ornaments  suitable  to  his  devout  affection. 
Thereafter  followed  the  assignment  of  some  income 
so  that  there  might  be  a  resident  evangelical  minis- 
ter there,  both  so  that  a  chaplain  might  not  at  least 
be  wanting  to  the  holy  image,  and  so  that  the  Indians 
might  not  lack  more  continual  teaching.  For  that 
reason,  the  province  afterward  determined  to  found 
a  convent  in  Ticao.  To  it  were  assigned  the  villages 
situated  in  the  islands  of  Ticao  and  Burias,  and  to 
the  convent  of  Mobo  those  of  the  island  of  Masbate. 
The  ministers  were  thus  able  to  obtain  more  relief 
because  their  number  had  increased,  although  they 
still  had  much  to  do  in  order  to  attend  to  everything. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  221 

§  n 
Relation   of  the  progress   made   by   Catholicism   in 
those  islands  by   the  preaching  of  our  laborers; 
and  the  great  hardships  that  they  suffered  for  that 
end. 

1 1 16.  In  the  year  1724,  the  province  of  Phili- 
pinas  begged  the  king  to  confirm,  by  special  decree, 
the  possession  that  had  been  given  them  in  his  royal 
name  of  the  islands  of  Masbate.  His  Majesty  ordered 
the  governor  of  Philipinas  and  the  bishop  of  Nueva 
Caceres,  on  the  eleventh  of  February,  1725,  to  make 
no  innovation  in  regard  to  the  spiritual  administra- 
tion of  the  said  district  until  he  should  provide  what 
was  needful  in  his  royal  Council.  He  ordered  them 
also  to  inform  him  of  the  progress  that  had  been 
made  by  the  faith  in  that  territory  since  it  had  been 
in  our  charge.  On  that  account  some  juridical  in- 
vestigations were  made  in  Manila  in  order  to  inform 
the  king  with  acts.  By  them  it  appeared  that,  al- 
though there  had  been  only  one  single  parish  priest 
in  all  the  district  of  Masbate  before,  since  it  had 
been  placed  in  charge  of  the  Recollect  fathers,  three 
religious  at  least  had  always  lived  there;  and  that, 
as  was  proved  by  the  books  of  the  royal  treasury, 
in  the  year  1687,  anterior  to  our  possession,  there 
were  only  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  families  in 
the  whole  mission,  while  in  the  year  1722,  there  were 
five  hundred  and  eighty-five :  so  that  in  the  space  of 
thirty-four  years  they  had  increased  by  three  hun- 
dred and  ninety-eight.  For  that  reason  the  governor, 
Marques  de  Torrecampo,  gave  his  king  June  30, 
1727,  a  very  favorable  report  of  our  discalced  order 
in  the  terms  of  this  honorable  clause.    "The  district 


222  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

of  Masbate,  in  charge  of  the  discalced  Augustini- 
ans,  has  had  an  increase  of  398  whole  tributes  through 
the  apostolic  zeal  of  those  ministers.  They,  not  only 
in  that  district,  but  also  in  the  rest  of  these  islands, 
dedicate  themselves  to  the  propagation  of  our  holy 
Catholic  faith  with  the  greatest  toil  and  with  the 
most  visible  fruit." 

1 1 17.  These  increases  will  be  of  greater  moment 
if  we  consider  that,  if  the  families  be  reduced  to  the 
number  of  four  persons  each,  as  is  customary  there, 
the  said  district  consisted,  at  the  time  it  was  given  to 
us,  of  748  souls,  and  in  thirty-eight  years  it  had  in- 
creased to  2,340,  the  increase  amounting  to  1,592 
persons.  But  sixteen  years  later  (namely,  the  year 
1738,  when  father  Fray  Juan  Francisco  de  San  An- 
tonio printed  the  first  volume  of  the  history  of  his 
seraphic  province  of  Philipinas),  those  increases 
were  almost  doubled.61  Then  directing  his  pen  to 
the  end  that  leads  to  truth,  he  assures  us  that  there 
are  new  villages  in  the  island  of  Masbate  with  three 
thousand  three  hundred  and  forty- five  souls;  in  that 
of  Ticao,  two,  with  four  hundred  and  seventy-five 
persons;  and  one  in  that  of  Burias,  with  one  hundred 
and  eighty.  Whence  it  is  inferred  that  three  more 
villages  were  newly  established:  namely,  in  Mas- 
bate,  those  of  Navangui  and  Baraga;  and  in  Ticao, 
that  of  San  Jacinto,  at  the  port  so  named,  where  the 
ships  now  stop  for  fresh  supplies,  before  taking  to 
the  open  sea.  Also  the  number  of  souls  has  in- 
creased to  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty  by  the 
impulses  of  the  preaching  of  our  reformed  branch, 
aided  efficaciously  by  divine  grace.  All  the  increase 
of  this  district  since  it  has  been  in  our  charge  has 

61  A  sidenote  refers  to  San  Antonio,  i,  folio  219. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  223 

been  six  newly-created  villages,  and  three  thousand 
two  hundred  and  fifty-two  souls  brought  to  the 
Catholic  bosom.  And  we  even  ought  to  infer  that 
many  more  have  been  converted,  for  by  the  inva- 
sions of  the  Moros,  which  are  told  at  length  in  the 
third  volume,62  the  number  of  the  Christians  could 
not  but  be  lessened. 

1 1 18.  It  only  remains  now  to  ascertain  whence 
proceeded  those  Indians  who  so  increased  the  above- 
mentioned  villages.  It  was  stated  in  another  place 
in  the  third  volume  63  that  there  was  a  great  number 
of  mountain  Indians  in  the  islands  of  Masbate  and 
Burias,  who  are  there  called  Zimarrones.  They 
were  feared,  for  they  lived  without  God,  or  king, 
and  were  given  up  to  the  liberties  of  paganism. 
Those  were  certain  men,  if  they  can  be  called  so, 
who  having  apostatized  the  faith,  had  taken  to  the 
deserts  and  high  places,  where  they  defended  their 
native  barbarity  at  every  step,  against  those  who 
were  trying  to  reduce  them  and  to  procure  their  own 
good.  They  had  gathered  there,  either  they  or  their 
ancestors,  from  the  villages  of  the  same  islands,  as 
well  as  from  Zebu,  Leyte,  and  others,  to  escape  the 
punishment  due  them  for  their  crimes.  Conse- 
quently, they  were  people  especially  fierce.  Among 
them  were  found  to  be  many  heathens,  as  they  had 
been  born  in  those  places  where  the  sound  of  the 
preaching  did  not  penetrate.  The  others  were  still 
worse,  as  they  had  abandoned  Christianity.  They 
did  notable  damage  to  the  villages,  and  they  even 
robbed  the  boats  that  were  anchored  in  the  ports  or 
bays,  treacherously  taking  many  lives.    The  matter 

62  A  sidenote  reference  is  to  Santa  Theresa,  no.  740  ft 

63  A  sidenote  refers  to  ut  supra,  no.  739. 


224  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

had  assumed  such  proportions  that  one  could  not 
cross  those  islands  by  their  interiors;  and  to  ap- 
proach their  shores  was  the  same  thing  as  putting 
in  at  an  enemy's  port.  But  at  present  all  the  Zima- 
rrones  are  reduced  to  the  faith,  and  to  the  obedience 
of  the  king  without  any  exception.  Hence  one  can 
travel  through  the  islands  without  the  slightest  risk, 
and  boats  can  go  thither  even  to  the  uninhabited 
places.  From  that  and  from  no  other  beginnings 
have  come  the  increase  of  that  church,  and  there  is 
not  small  praise  to  our  reformed  branch  from  it. 

1 1 19.  That  progress  of  the  faith  was  preceded 
by  many  hardships  that  were  suffered  by  the  reli- 
gious, some  of  which  I  shall  state,  noting  that  in- 
numerable others  are  omitted,  in  order  not  to  bore 
our  readers  by  their  relation,  and  because  they  re- 
semble those  that  we  shall  relate.  It  has  already 
been  stated,  then,  that  for  the  space  of  more  than 
thirty  years  there  was  but  one  convent  in  the  three 
islands,  which  was  established  in  the  village  of 
Mobo,  whence  the  gospel  laborers  went  out  to  ad- 
minister all  the  settlements  of  the  district.  For  that 
purpose,  it  was  absolutely  necessary  for  them  to  sail 
many  leguas  by  boisterous  seas,  or  to  travel  by  land 
in  some  parts  by  rough  mountains,  threatened  in  the 
one  place  with  shipwreck  and  in  the  other  by  con- 
tinual dangers.  Since  the  new  convent  was  estab- 
lished in  the  island  of  Ticao,  the  administration  is 
more  tolerable,  although  it  is  always  accompanied 
by  indescribable  fatigues.  For  the  religious  of 
Mobo  have  to  sail  completely  about  the  island  of 
Masbate  in  order  to  fulfil  their  obligations,  or  if 
they  prefer  to  journey  by  land,  as  they  are  able,  to 
one  or  two  villages,  they  have  to  do  it  afoot  with  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  225 

greatest  discomfort,  through  inaccessible  moun- 
tains, and  exposed  to  dangers  wellnigh  insupport- 
able. The  missionaries  of  Ticao,  besides  having  to 
coast  a  great  part  of  that  island  have  to  go  many 
times  during  each  year  to  that  of  Burias,  crossing  the 
very  stout  currents  of  the  sea  from  the  rapidity  of 
which  some  of  the  missionaries  have  found  them- 
selves in  the  utmost  consternation.  On  the  other 
hand,  all  the  time  that  the  Indians  remained  Zima- 
rrones,  they  allowed  no  passage  to  the  zealous 
laborers  without  them  risking  their  lives  to  innumer- 
able dangers ;  and  even  after  they  had  been  reduced, 
the  Moros  were  a  substitute  for  them  on  the  outside, 
and  inside  many  sorcerers,  who  tried,  some  by  vio- 
lence, and  others  by  their  diabolical  arts,  to  drive 
thence,  and  even  from  the  world,  the  ministers  of 
souls.  And  who  can  tell  all  that  they  suffered  from 
all  these  causes?  It  was  so  great  that  some  religious, 
never  more  alive  than  when  they  were  dead,  came 
to  die  in  the  campaign  like  good  soldiers. 

1 1 20.  Father  Fray  Ildephonso  de  la  Concepcion 
was  one  of  those  who  sweated  most  in  that  ministry, 
and  one  of  those  who  entered  to  cultivate  it  in  its 
early  beginnings.  By  the  ardor  of  his  zeal,  by  the 
example  of  his  life,  and  by  his  apostolic  preaching, 
he  reduced  many  apostates  to  the  Catholic  faith. 
Some  of  them  were  gathered  into  the  villages  al- 
ready established,  and  others,  up  to  the  number  of 
eighty  families,  founded  through  his  influence,  an- 
other new  village  on  the  opposite  coast  from  Mobo. 
Going  then,  from  one  to  another  part  of  the  islands, 
the  solicitous  fisher  of  souls  had  the  boat  in  which 
he  journeyed  swamped  twice,  one-half  legua  from 
shore,  while  another  time  his  boat  was  driven  by 


2  26  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

storms  on  some  reefs  and  dashed  to  pieces;  dangers 
in  which  many  of  those  who  accompanied  him  were 
lost,  while  the  father  escaped  miraculously  with  his 
life  after  having  endured  a  thousand  anxieties.  The 
Zimarrones,  infidels,  and  bad  Christians,  given  up 
to  doing  ill  to  whomever  procured  their  total  wel- 
fare, now  as  declared  enemies,  and  again  as  wily 
friends,  placed  him  almost  continually  in  monstrous 
danger  of  exhaling  his  last  breath.  In  order  that 
he  might  visit  promptly  the  new  village  which  he 
had  erected,  he  opened  a  road  from  Mobo  to  it 
through  the  interior  of  the  island.  He  crossed  it 
many  times  on  foot,  it  being  necessary  for  him  to  tra- 
verse very  lofty  mountains  exposed  to  all  the  inclem- 
encies of  the  weather.  He  suffered  indescribable 
things  for  the  faith,  with  the  great  hardship  that  his 
vast  zeal  occasioned  him,  and  which  those  Indians 
caused  him  with  their  obstinacy.  Finally  he  fell 
grievously  ill,  his  pains  originating  from  the  penal- 
ties of  the  said  road  which  he  frequented  several 
times  in  the  course  of  a  single  month,  as  well  as  from 
the  heat  and  showers  which  he  endured  when  going 
through  the  mountains  in  search  of  those  rational 
wild  beasts.  He  died  through  the  apostolic  zeal,  in 
the  manner  in  which  all  gospel  laborers  ought  to 
depart  this  life. 

1 121.  Father  Fray  Benito  de  la  Assumpcion,  a 
religious  who  seemed  born  for  the  labors  and  sue* 
cesses  of  the  spiritual  administration,  followed  that 
laborer  in  the  care  of  that  vineyard.  He  believed 
that,  without  passing  the  limits  of  prudence,  it 
would  be  very  seasonable  for  the  souls  of  his  parish- 
ioners to  reduce  them  to  living  closer  together  in 
a  fewer  number  of  villages,  and  he  thus  tried  to 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  227 

bring  it  to  pass.  Especially  did  he  propose  to  him- 
self the  plan  that  the  Indians  shortly  before  reduced 
to  the  new  village  which  we  have  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  number,  should  move  to  the  capital  or 
chief  village  of  Mobo,  for  he  formed  the  correct 
judgment  that  they  would  be  better  Christians  if  they 
had  at  all  hours  the  good  example  of  their  ministers 
before  their  eyes.  It  is  not  so  difficult  to  move  a 
whole  village  in  Philipinas  as  it  would  be  in  Eu- 
ropa;  for  the  Indians  build  their  houses  without  cost 
and  easily.  They  also  find  in  all  parts  lands  suitable 
for  their  cultivation  without  any  expense  from  their 
pockets.  Yet  notwithstanding  that  one  cannot  easily 
tell  the  vast  labors,  watches,  and  afflictions  that  come 
upon  the  religious  when  they  attempt  such  reduc- 
tions of  the  Indians.  The  latter  desire  with  too 
great  endeavor,  to  have  their  residence  where  they 
cannot  be  registered,  in  order  to  work  with  greater 
freedom,  and  excuse  themselves  if  possible  from  all 
human  subjection,  and  even  from  divine  law,  with- 
out caring  greatly  for  their  own  spiritual  interests, 
but  each  one  going  at  will  to  his  rancheria  or  field 
where  it  is  not  easy  for  the  father  minister  to  visit 
them  or  assist  them  with  the  holy  sacraments  during 
their  sicknesses.  For  that  reason  all  hell  is  conjured 
against  the  teacher  of  the  doctrine,  if  he  tries  to  place 
such  reductions  into  effect,  from  which  many  spirit- 
ual interests  would  follow.  That  venerable  father 
suffered  so  much  with  his  undertaking  that  he 
caused  universal  wonder  that  it  did  not  cost  him  his 
life,  and  the  worst  thing  was  that  he  could  not  see  it 
accomplished. 

1 122.     Not  only  in  this,  but  also  in  other  projects 
of  known  utility,  did  he  have  much  to  endure  and 


228  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

much  from  which  to  gather  merit.  With  the  zeal 
of  Elias  did  he  relentlessly  persecute  divine  offenses, 
while  he  at  the  same  time  loved  the  persons  most 
especially.  It  was  the  same  for  him  to  discover  any 
trace  of  superstition  or  the  slightest  vestige  of  the 
badly  extinguished  infidelity,  and  to  fly  to  its  de- 
struction with  all  his  power.  Amid  continual  risks 
of  losing  his  life,  he  exercised  his  gigantic  charity 
for  many  years  in  directing  the  souls  of  those  islands 
to  God,  without  any  fear  of  death  whose  scythe  he 
saw  upon  him  many  times.  The  Moros  with  their 
stealthy  attacks,  the  infidels  or  apostates  with  open 
malice,  and  the  evil  Christians  with  their  subter- 
fuges and  deceits  made  him  almost  continually  suf- 
fer for  justice.  But  he  worked  on  manfully  as  one 
who  had  the  refuge  of  his  life  in  God,  and  consoling 
his  weakened  heart  with  the  divine  grace  he  sup- 
ported the  persecutions  from  which  the  Lord  wove 
him  a  crown.  In  the  above-named  village  a  chief 
Indian  named  Canaman  irritated  by  the  attempted 
reduction,  and  because  the  father  checked  him  pub- 
licly for  a  certain  scandalous  concubinage,  raised 
his  head  in  open  mutiny.  With  many  followers  he 
sought  the  father  and  persecuted  him  in  order  to 
deprive  him  of  life.  At  that  revolution  the  vener- 
able religious  was  sorely  grieved,  and  it  was  consid- 
ered as  a  special  prodigy  that  he  could  escape  from 
so  sacrilegious  hands.  Finally,  for  the  same  reason 
another  Indian  of  the  village  of  Ticao  (exasperated 
by  the  just  reprehension  and  punishment  which  that 
famous  minister  had  applied  to  him  as  an  indispen- 
sable medicine  for  his  faults)  caused  him  to  be  the 
holocaust  of  his  burning  zeal  for  the  good  of  souls, 
by  the  hidden  method  of  poison,  through  the  potency 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  229 

of  which  father  Fray  Benito  lost  his  life,  in  order 
to  obtain  a  better  one  in  glory. 

1 123.  After  the  above  fathers,  father  Fray  Diego 
de  San  Gabriel  entered  to  take  up  the  toil  with  the 
profit  of  increased  fruit  in  the  cultivation  of  that 
field.  He  was  the  amazement  of  charity  in  regard 
to  God  because  of  his  care  for  self-perfection,  and 
in  regard  to  his  neighbor,  because  of  the  way  in 
which  he  desired  his  salvation.  In  order  that  he 
might  attain  that  end  he  pardoned  no  toil,  if  it  were 
fitting  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  Indians.  He 
showered  favors  upon  his  parishioners  by  trying  to 
take  them  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  although 
for  this  the  latter  loved  him  more,  some  were  not 
wanting  "among  so  many  who  persecuted  him,  re- 
turning him  evil  for  good.  But  like  another  David 
when  they  troubled  him  with  their  injuries,  the 
venerable  father  clad  himself  in  haircloth,  humbled 
his  soul  in  fasting,  and  occupied  himself  in  prayer. 
By  that  means  he  delighted  himself  in  God,  taking 
pleasure  in  hardships  as  if  they  were  the  fountain  of 
health.  In  order  to  induce  his  parishioners  to  the 
devotion  of  the  most  holy  Mary  he  composed  and 
published  in  the  Visayan  language  a  book  of  the 
miracles  of  our  Lady  of  Carmen ;  and  the  most  sweet 
Virgin  repaid  his  good  zeal  by  liberating  him  with 
circumstances  that  appeared  miraculous  from  sev- 
eral shipwrecks,  and  from  other  innumerable  multi- 
tudes of  dangers.  On  the  beach  of  the  village  of 
Balino  a  certain  Indian  gave  him  a  cruel  wound 
with  a  dagger,  because  he  checked  some  faults  in 
him.  The  father  recognized  as  a  favor  of  the 
Mother  of  Mercy,  not  only  the  fact  that  he  was  not 
quite  killed,  as  might  have  happened,  but  also  the 


23°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

cure  of  the  wound,  almost  without  medicine.  But 
at  last,  as  he  was  sailing  as  secretary,  which  post  he 
had  obtained  later,  to  visit  those  villages  and  others 
of  Visayas,  a  storm  coming  down  upon  him  swamped 
the  boat  and  he  was  drowned,  together  with  the 
father  provincial,  then  our  father  Fray  Juan  de  San 
Andres. 

1 1 24.  And  now  in  order  to  conclude  in  a  few 
words,  a  matter  that  we  can  not  even  with  many 
words  consider  adequately,  we  add  that  the  vener- 
able fathers  Fray  Antonio  de  Santa  Monica  and 
Fray  Thomas  de  San  Lucas  said  many  times  without 
a  trace  of  boasting  that,  although  they  had  been 
many  times  in  the  doctrinas  and  missions,  in  none 
of  them  had  they  found  so  much  to  suffer  as  in  that 
of  Masbate.  Father  Fray  Francisco  de  Santa  En- 
garcia  was  twice  in  imminent  danger  of  death;  first 
in  shipwreck  and  later  because  an  Indian  tried  to 
kill  him,  for  the  reason  that  he  had  tried  to  get  him 
to  give  up  a  certain  concubinage.  But  God  having 
freed  him  from  those  dangers,  allowed  him  to  perish 
in  another  through  Flis  occult  judgments.  It  was  a 
fact  that  that  father  when  attending  to  the  fulfil- 
ment of  his  obligation  gave  motive  that  certain  of 
the  Zimarron  Indians  whom  he  was  endeavoring  to 
establish  soundly  in  the  Catholic  faith  gave  him 
certain  death-dealing  powders  in  his  food,  which 
although  they  did  not  deprive  him  of  life  rendered 
him  insensible  and  he  became  most  pitiably  insane. 
Many  other  religious,  whom  we  shall  not  mention 
for  various  reasons,  suffered  so  much  while  ministers 
of  those  islands,  by  shipwreck,  bad  weather,  and  per- 
secution, that  if  they  did  not  obtain  the  crown  to 
which  they  aspired  by  death,  they  were  left  with 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  23 1 

their  health  totally  lost,  and  lived  amid  continual 
aches  and  pains,  until  their  last  breath  opened  for 
them,  after  some  years,  a  pathway  to  heaven  in  order 
that  they  might  enjoy  the  reward  of  their  well  en- 
dured conflicts. 

[The  remaining  sections  of  this  chapter  and  the 
two  final  chapters  of  the  book  do  not  touch  Philip- 
pine matters.] 

II 

Extracts  from  JUAN  DE  LA  CONCEPCION'S 
HISTORIA 

[It  it  thought  advisable  to  append  to  the  above 
extracts  from  the  Historia  of  Pedro  de  San  Fran- 
cisco de  Assis,  the  following  extracts  from  Concep- 
tion's Historia.  The  first  extract  is  from  vol.  viii, 
pp.  3-16,  and  includes  a  portion  of  the  first  chapter. 
It  treats  of  the  transfer  of  the  province  of  Zambal  to 
the  Dominicans,  and  the  occupation  of  the  island  of 
Mindoro  by  the  Recollects.] 

2.  Continuing  with  the  events  of  this  govern- 
ment, we  must  note  that  Don  Diego  de  Villaroto 
represented  in  the  supreme  Council  of  the  Indias 
that  the  island  of  Mindoro  had  a  vast  population 
who  still  retained  the  dense  darkness  of  their  heathen 
blindness;  and  that  if  the  spiritual  conquest  of  that 
island  were  given  to  some  order,  it  would  be  easy  to 
illumine  its  inhabitants  with  the  true  light.  That 
representation  was  met  by  a  royal  decree,  dated  June 
18,  1677,  ordering  the  governor  of  these  islands,  to- 
gether with  the  archbishop,  to  entrust  the  reduction 
of  Mindoro  to  the  order  that  should  be  most  suitable 
and  fitting  for  that  ministry;  and  that  the  curas  em- 
ployed in  that  island  should  be  appointed  to  chap- 


23 2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

laincies  or  prebends.  That  royal  decree  was 
presented  to  the  royal  Audiencia  of  Manila  by 
Sargento-mayor  Don  Sebastian  de  Villa-Real  in 
October,  78.  His  Majesty's  fiscal  offered  no  objec- 
tion to  its  observance,  and  prompt  obedience  was 
rendered  to  it.  It  was  directed  to  his  Excellency 
the  archbishop,  then  Don  Fray  Phelipe  Pardo. 
That  most  illustrious  gentleman,  during  the  two 
times  when  he  was  provincial  of  his  order  or  prov- 
ince, urged  as  a  thing  greatly  to  be  desired  and 
demanded  by  his  brethren  the  Dominicans,  that  the 
Augustinian  Recollects  yield  them  the  province  of 
Zambales,  as  it  was  very  fitting  for  communication 
with  their  province  of  Pangasinan,  and  of  the  latter 
with  Manila,  and  of  those  religious  among  them- 
selves, who  could  thus  make  their  visits  more  com- 
fortably, by  always  crossing  through  their  own 
ministries,  thus  avoiding  the  voyage  through  the 
territory  of  others,  which  they  regretted.  Notwith- 
standing that  those  matters  were  discussed  with 
great  courtesy  (as  is  the  case  at  present)  yet  that 
was  a  demand  that  offended  greatly  the  discalced 
Augustinians,  who  regarded  the  Zambals  as  the  true 
sons  of  their  spirit,  and  the  land  as  watered  with  the 
blood  and  sweat  of  many  of  their  members,  and  a 
land  which,  being  their  firstborn,  was  most  tenderly 
loved.  The  Dominicans  could  never  obtain  their 
demand,  although  softened  by  exchanges,  for  min- 
istries were  offered  in  which  there  was  even  more 
than  enough  room  for  zeal. 

3.  By-  reason  of  the  said  royal  despatch,  his 
Excellency  formed  the  idea  of  completely  removing 
the  Recollects  from  Zambales  and  giving  them  in 
exchange  the  island  of  Mindoro.    He  set  about  that 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  233 

with  great  zest.  The  Recollect  provincial  resisted, 
alleging  that  it  was  contrary  to  their  constitutions  to 
abandon  thus  the  province  of  Zambales.  That  would 
mean  treating  it  as  their  own  possession.  It  would 
be  better  to  recognize  it  as  a  territory  distributed  by 
the  universal  patron;  and,  admitting  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  surrender  it  without  his  royal  consent, 
individual  laws  communicate  no  right,  especially 
when  such  mission  fields  are  ad  interim.  He  also 
pleaded  that  the  Indians  of  Mindoro,  both  infidels 
and  Christians,  had  as  soon  as  they  heard  that  regu- 
lar ministers  were  to  be  given  them,  urgently 
requested  Jesuits.  On  the  contrary,  the  Zambals, 
when  they  were  notified  that  it  was  the  intention  to 
withdraw  the  Recollects  from  their  midst  in  order 
to  introduce  Dominicans,  almost  declared  their 
opinion  in  a  terrible  tumult.  The  Recollects  pre- 
ferred, therefore,  that  such  a  change  should  not  take 
place.  But  the  archbishop  was  firm  in  his  resolution, 
and  trampled  all  obstacles  under  foot.  He  united 
with  the  governor,  and  both  of  them  together  forced 
the  Recollect  provincial,  Fray  Joseph  de  San 
Nicolas,  by  threats,  to  agree  to  the  change.  The 
governor  pacified  the  Indians  of  Mindoro  by  means 
of  his  corregidor,  so  that  they  should  receive  the 
Recollect  fathers ;  and  the  Zambals  by  means  of  the 
alcalde-mayor  of  Pangasinan,  so  that  they  should 
allow  the  Dominicans  to  enter.  Thereupon,  the 
three  seculars  who  had  been  in  charge  of  Mindoro 
were  accommodated  by  suitable  chaplaincies,  and 
an  act  was  passed  by  the  royal  Audiencia,  charging 
the  Recollect  fathers  with  the  administration  of  that 
island,  with  absolute  clauses  based  on  the  royal  de- 
cree, without  any  provision  or  obligation  to  leave 


234  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

the  missions  of  Zambales  for  it.  That  decree  was 
accepted  when  it  was  announced,  and  was  extended 
to  the  judicial  cession  of  those  missions,  when 
signed  by  the  provincial  of  the  Recollects,  although 
protest  was  made  against  it  in  the  name  of  their  prov- 
ince, by  two  influential  religious.  On  that  account 
a  second  act  was  enacted  in  which  those  missions 
were  adjudged  to  the  fathers  of  St.  Dominic,  for  the 
archbishop  was  very  much  in  earnest  in  those  ar- 
rangements. 

4.  Those  decrees  having  been  announced  and 
accepted,  the  Dominicans  assumed  possession  of  the 
cordillera  of  Zambales.  That  province  had  on  its 
coast  eleven  villages  with  actual  missions,  which 
were  increased  in  the  neighboring  mountains.  The 
Recollects  handed  over  that  administration  without 
making  any  public  disturbance,  although  all  the 
religious  who  had  labored  there  protested  vehe- 
mently, all  of  which  appeared  in  the  judicial  re- 
ports. The  Augustinian  Recollects  went  to  Mindoro 
with  the  fitting  despatches  for  that  corregidor 
ordering  him  to  deliver  the  administration  [of  that 
island]  to  them.  Father  Fray  Diego  de  la  Madre 
de  Dios,  then  definitor,  was  given  charge  of  the 
district  of  Baco,  after  it  had  been  resigned  by  Bache- 
lor Don  Joseph  de  Rojas,  who  held  it;  father  Fray 
Diego  de  la  Resurreccion  of  the  curacy  of  Calavite, 
in  place  of  Licentiate  Don  Juan  Pedraza,  its  parish 
priest;  while  the  curacy  of  Naohan  was  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  father  definitor,  Fray  Eugenio  de 
los  Santos,  who  was  exchanged  for  Bachelor  Don 
Martin  Diaz.  The  whole  transfer  was  completed 
before  the  end  of  the  year  79.  Three  other  religious 
remained  with  the  above  three  religious  as  associates 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT  MISSIONS  235 

and  coadjutors,  and  those  six  ministers  began  to 
scatter  throughout  the  island.  That  island  is  in  the 
center  of  this  vast  archipelago,  and  was  formerly 
called  Mainit;  but  the  Spaniards  gave  it  the  name 
of  Mindoro  from  a  village  called  Minolo,  located 
between  Puerto  de  Galeras  and  the  bay  of  Ylog.  It 
is  triangular  in  shape,  its  angles  being  three  prom- 
ontories: that  of  Calavite,  facing  west;  that  of 
Dumah  or  Pola,  facing  north;  and  that  of  Burrun- 
can,  facing  south.  In  size  it  is  the  seventh  of  the 
more  important  islands,  and  is  about  one  hundred 
leguas  in  circumference.  Its  temperature  is  natur- 
ally hot,  but  is  tempered  by  the  great  dampness 
arising  from  frequent  rains.  The  height  of  its 
mountains  aids  also  in  that.  On  account  of  such 
circumstances  it  is  a  very  fertile  land,  and,  although 
not  very  healthful  for  strangers,  good  and  favorable 
to  its  inhabitants.  The  latter  made  themselves 
feared  by  their  neighbors,  especially  on  the  sea, 
where  they  attacked  the  most  powerful,  carrying 
blood  and  fire  everywhere.  Notwithstanding,  they 
were  of  great  simplicity,  for  when  they  saw  the 
Europeans  wearing  clothes  and  shoes  -  which  they 
did  not  use  -  they  imagined  that  that  adornment  was 
natural  to  them.  They  are  but  little  given  to  the  culti- 
vation of  the  soil,  and  are  content  with  wild  fruits; 
sago,  which  they  get  from  the  palm  and  which  is 
a  good  food  for  them;  the  flesh  of  wild  animals; 
and  fish,  which  the  rivers  and  seacoast  offer  them 
in  great  plenty.  They  have  little  rice,  on  account 
of  their  sloth  in  sowing  and  tending  it,  for  they 
make  up  that  lack  sufficiently  in  roots  and  fruits.  If 
they  are  weak,  although  corpulent,  it  is  because  of 
their  transcendent  vice  in  being  hostile  to  work. 


2  36  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

5.  Captain  Juan  de  Salcedo  made  a  beginning  in 
the  conquest  of  the  district  of  Mamburao,  in  the  year 
one  thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy.  That  con- 
quest was  completed  from  the  point  of  Burruncan 
to  that  of  Calavite  by  the  adelantado  Miguel  de 
Legaspi,  in  the  beginning  of  the  following  year. 
Gradually  the  remainder  was  subdued  by  the  mis- 
sionaries, by  whose  treatment  the  rudeness  of  the 
manners  of  those  people  was  softened.  Conse- 
quently, the  encomienda  of  that  large  island  was 
very  desirable.  The  Observant  Augustinian  fathers 
were  employed  in  its  spiritual  cultivation  and 
founded  the  village  of  Baco.  The  discalced  fathers 
of  St.  Francis  also  labored  there  for  some  time, 
it  being  ceded  to  them  by  the  Observant  Augustini- 
ans.  They  worked  along  the  Calavite  side  to  Pola, 
which  they  abandoned  either  because  those  natives 
were  not  at  all  disposed  [to  accept  the  faith],  or  be- 
cause those  fathers  had  slight  esteem  for  that  island 
when  compared  with  what  was  offered  them  in 
Ylocos  and  Camarines.  The  Jesuits  also  labored 
there,  but  always  by  the  method  of  temporary  mis- 
sions, from  time  to  time,  and  had  no  stability.  It 
only  appears  that  they  were  more  continual  in 
Naohan  (which  they  founded),  as  long  as  it  was 
preserved  by  Father  San  Victores.  When  the  latter 
went  to  the  Marianas,  the  Jesuits  resigned  that 
portion  into  the  hands  of  the  archbishop.  It  is  prob- 
able that  the  latter  was  Senor  Poblete.64  He 
immediately  formed  two  curacies  for  the  secular 
clergy  to  look  after  those  souls.  Although  there 
were  but  few  souls,  the  extent  of  their  territory  was 
so  vast  that  it  was  necessary  to  establish  a  third 

64 Miguel  Poblete  was  archbishop  of  Manila  from  1653  to  1668. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  237 

parish.  Those  seculars  maintained  what  was  con- 
quered, but  that  district  did  not  yield  a  sufficient 
recompense  for  the  three  ministers,  and  they  were 
paid  from  the  royal  treasury  and  from  other  pious 
funds.  It  was  also  even  difficult  to  find  seculars 
who  cared  to  take  charge  of  such  districts,  which 
were  truly  little  to  be  desired.  But  obedience 
caused  that  there  never  was  a  lack  of  seculars  there, 
who  maintained  themselves  until  the  year  76,  when 
the  Recollects  went  there  to  take  their  places.  As 
the  latter  immediately  placed  six  ministers  there, 
they  furthered  the  conquest  and  reduction  greatly 
in  all  parts.  Hence,  while  they  only  received  about 
four  thousand  Christians,  those  were  multiplied  in 
a  few  years  and  the  number  rose  to  eight  thousand, 
and  in  1716  they  reached  the  number  of  twelve  thou- 
sand. There  are  still  a  great  number  of  people  in 
the  mountains,  which  are  inhabited  by  wild  men. 
Some  of  those  men  are  quite  light-complexioned, 
and  are  believed  to  have  originated  from  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese  established  there  for  the  convenience 
afforded  by  the  island,  or  who  have  put  in  there  be- 
cause of  shipwreck,  or  been  driven  thither  by  the 
winds.  Others  are  Cimarron  Negritos,  who  are  the 
first  inhabitants,  and,  as  it  were,  more  native.  Trust- 
worthy persons  say  that  those  people  have  a  hard 
little  tail  in  the  proper  place  for  it,  which  prevents 
them  from  sitting  down  flat.  If  it  is  true  (and  I  do 
not  doubt  it,  notwithstanding  that  it  is  disputed), 
it  is  not  so  strange  that  I  have  no  examples  of  it. 
Those  prominences  of  the  sacral  bone  are  considered 
as  rare;  but  a  beginning  having  been  made  in  one, 
it  could  have  become  natural  in  its  propagation. 
6.     Thus  did  those  Recollect  religious  find  that 


238  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

island,  and,  believing  it  to  be  important  for  the  re- 
ductions, they  continued  to  establish  their  regular 
administrations.  The  first  was  in  Baco.  There,  inas- 
much as  it  was  the  capital,  lived  the  corregidor,  but 
the  capital  was  later  moved  to  Calapan.  In  that  dis- 
trict they  formed  the  villages  of  Calapan,  Baco, 
Suban,  Ylog,  Minolo,  and  Camoron,  with  a  number 
of  annexed  villages  or  visitas.  The  second  was  in 
Naohan,  which  was  extended  into  six  annexed  villages, 
namely,  Pola,  Pinamalayan,  Balete,  Sumagui,  Ma- 
liguo,  and  Bongabon.  The  third  was  in  Calavite, 
which  formed  the  visitas  of  Dongon,  Santa  Cruz, 
Manburao,  Tubili,  and  Santo  Thomas.  The  fourth 
was  in  Mangarin,  which  was  extended  into  its  de- 
pendencies, Guasic,  Manaol,  Bulalacao,  and  Ililin. 
They  also  began  an  active  mission  in  order  to  reduce 
the  heathen  Mangyans,  which  had  no  other  work 
than  to  employ  itself  in  those  glorious  reductions  and 
conversions  of  grace.  For  one  single  man  it  was  an 
immense  work,  but  the  superior  government  gave 
no  more  stipends.  That  mission  was  established  on 
the  bay  of  Ylog,  and  ministers  and  infidels  were 
pledged  not  to  allow  [there]  any  of  the  former 
Christians,  who  might  pervert  the  conversions.  By 
that  arrangement  it  grew  to  a  very  large  village,  and 
there  were  practiced  some  of  the  old  customs  that 
belonged  to  the  primitive  church.  All  that  fine 
flower-garden  has  been  trampled  down  and  even 
ruined  by  the  Moros,  as  will  be  related  in  due 
season. 

7.  The  Dominican  fathers  also  applied  them- 
selves to  the  work  in  the  province  of  Zambales.  That 
province  had  already  eleven  villages  formed,  al- 
though they  were  small,  because  that  province  has 
but  few  people.    It  appeared  to  the  new  fathers  that 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  239 

that  number  of  villages  made  their  administration 
difficult;  consequently,  they  tried  to  reduce  their 
number  by  uniting  some  of  them.  That  incorpora- 
tion was  difficult;  hence  they  increased  the  troops 
and  arms  of  the  presidio  of  Paynaven,  the  center  of 
that  province.  Through  the  protection  afforded  by 
those  troops,  they  broke  up  the  whole  province.  The 
village  of  Bolinao,  which  had  a  fair  population,  was 
located  on  an  island,  which  is  separated  from  the  land 
by  only  a  channel,  which  forms  its  famous  and  secure 
port.65  It  was  fertile  and  pleasant.  They  moved  it 
to  the  mainland,  to  a  sandy  shore,  useless  for  any- 
thing, even  for  the  ordinary  fields.  Its  lack  of  water 
they  supplied  with  wells  which  they  opened.  There 
they  obtained  some  water,  but  it  was  thick,  and  in 
the  time  of  the  dry  season  it  entirely  disappeared. 
The  Indians  who  were  harmed  by  this  measure  were 
so  angry  at  that  moving,  that  many  families  retired 
to  Ylocos.  In  truth,  that  site  is  despicable.  An 
eminence  which  looks  upon  and  almost  dominates 
the  port  would  have  been  much  more  suitable,  and 
they  would  have  obtained  better  air  there;  while 
their  boats,  which  cannot  navigate  by  the  channel 
to  the  village  during  the  blowing  of  the  north  wind, 
so  that  the  cargo  has  to  be  carried  for  a  long  dis- 
tance on  the  shoulders,  would  have  obtained  shelter. 
There  are  many  other  inconveniences  but  one  cannot 
think  of  a  single  advantage.  They  moved  the  vil- 
lage of  Agno  66  from  the  coast  into  the  interior,  to 

65  Bolinao  is  now  located  on  the  northeastern  end  of  the  Zam- 
bal  Peninsula.  Before  being  moved  by  the  Dominicans,  it  must 
have  been  located  on  the  island  of  Santiago  or  Purra,  just  across 
the  channel  from  its  present  location.  Its  present  population 
(see  Census  of  Philippines,  ii,  p.  244),  is  5,397« 

66  Today  located  on  the  coast.  Its  present  population  is  6,139. 
See  Census  of  Philippines,  ii,  p.  244. 


24°  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

a  site  which  is  a  swampy  mudhole  when  there  is  the 
least  rain.  The  village  of  Sigayan  was  moved  to 
another  site,  where  the  only  advantage  was  a  near-by 
river  of  fresh  water  which  was  unnavigable.  They 
left  Masinloc  67  on  its  pleasant  site,  while  the  village 
of  Paynaven  was  moved  inland  to  a  site  called  Iba,88 
from  which  the  new  village  took  its  name,  moving 
that  village  in  order  to  get  it  away  from  the  com- 
mandant of  the  fort,  whose  proximity  was  annoying 
to  them.  They  did  not  regard  it  as  a  recompensable 
hardship  for  the  minister  of  that  village  to  go  on 
feast-days  in  order  to  say  mass  in  the  presidio,  and 
to  repeat  it  afterwards  in  his  own  church.  In  order 
to  increase  that  place  and  give  it  the  name  of  capital, 
they  brought  families  from  Bolinao,  who  formed  a 
large  barangay.  It  has  already  been  seen  that  they 
made  use  of  the  fort  in  this,  and  that  those  who  were 
moved  were  not  very  well  pleased.  The  Domini- 
cans also  founded,  or  better,  made  from  other  vil- 
lages, the  village  of  Cabangaan  69  in  an  obscure  site, 
which  was  rough  and  surrounded  by  dense  moun- 
tains, and  suitable  only  for  a  hermit  and  solitary  life, 
but  so  far  as  others  were  concerned,  a  place  of  pro- 
found melancholy.  They  also  formed  the  village  of 
Subic  70  from  other  villages,  which  had  only  the  ad- 
vantages of  its  port  to  recommend  it,  while  in  other 

67  Masinloc  (see  ut  supra)  has  a  present  population  of  3,230. 

68  Iba,  now  the  capital  of  the  province  of  Zambales,  is  located 
on  a  river  a  very  short  distance  from  the  coast.  Its  present  popu- 
lation is  4,482.     See  Census  of  Philippines,  ii,  p.  244. 

69  The  modern  Cabangan  is  located  on  the  coast  road  a  few- 
miles  south  of  Iba.    Its  present  population  (see  ut  supra)  is  3,015. 

70  The  village  of  Subic  is  located  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
bay  of  the  same  name,  and  its  present  population  (see  ut  supra) 
is  2,525.  Subic  Bay  is  one  of  the  best  natural  harbors  in  the 
Philippines. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  24 1 

respects  it  was  most  unpleasant.  They  also  filled  the 
vacant  places  left  by  the  many  families  who  retired 
to  the  mountains  as  a  result  of  the  violence  exer- 
cised, with  others  whom  they  brought  from  Pan- 
gasinan,  a  province  abounding  with  people,  who  be- 
cause they  are  so  numerous,  and  there  is  no  room 
for  all,  leave  their  homes  more  easily.  In  fact,  they 
did  that,  too,  in  order  to  be  surer  of  the  Zambals, 
in  whose  severe  and  warlike  minds  they  did  not  have 
the  greatest  confidence.  Thus  did  they  soften  those 
people,  or  let  us  say  frankly,  checked  their  vehe- 
mence. The  reduction  of  the  people  of  the  mountain, 
however  much  it  is  talked  about,  is  not  known,  as 
neither  is  the  place  where  they  could  form  villages 
or  a  village  from  them.  Let  us  leave  then  exaggera- 
tions, which,  when  they  offend  by  comparison,  can- 
not fail  to  be  odious.  We  shall  treat  of  the  restora- 
tion [of  that  province]  below,  in  its  proper  place.71 
[The  following  extract  is  from  the  same  volume, 
and  includes  pp.  135-144.] 

CHAPTER  V 
The  Augustinian  Recollect  fathers  assume  the  spir- 
itual government  of  the  islands  of  Masbdte,  Ticao, 
and  Burias.    A  geographical  description  of  those 
islands  is  presented. 

1.  Under  the  metaphor  of  husbandmen,  the 
prophet  Amos  describes  those  who  are  employed  in 
the  cultivation  of  souls.  The  chroniclers  of  the 
Augustinian  Recollect  fathers  describe  those  fathers 
for  us  as  zealous  and  laborious  in  their  never-ceasing 
application  in  planting  and  cultivating  the  word  of 

71  See  the  Dominican  account  of  their  missions  among  the 
Zambals,  as  given  by  Salazar,  in  vol.  xliii. 


242  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

God  in  humble  hearts.  The  Recollects  assumed 
charge,  in  addition  to  the  fields  already  mentioned, 
of  the  island  of  Masbate  with  the  neighboring 
islands  of  Ticao  and  Burias.  Those  islands  belong 
to  the  bishopric  of  Nueva  Caceres  in  ecclesiastical 
matters,  and  to  the  alcaldeship  of  Albay  in  political 
affairs,  Masbate  is  sixty  leguas  from  Manila,  in  a 
latitude  lying  between  twelve  and  thirteen  degrees. 
It  is  about  fifty  leguas  in  circumference,  nineteen 
leguas  long  and  five  or  six  broad.  It  was  formerly 
famous  for  its  rich  gold  mines,  which,  when  they 
tried  later  to  work  them,  it  was  found  did  not  pro- 
duce expenses.  The  island  also  has  fine  copper 
mines,  samples  from  which  in  very  recent  times  were 
excellent.  Information  was  given  of  them  by  Don 
Francisco  Salgado;  and  when  everything  necessary 
and  expert  Chinese  for  working  them  had  been  pre- 
pared, he  abandoned  them,  for  he  saw  that  they  had 
much  less  metal  than  he  had  thought.  The  island 
of  Ticao  is  about  twenty-three  leguas  in  circumfer- 
ence, nine  long,  and  more  than  four  wide.  That  of 
Burias  extends  its  circumference  to  twenty-six 
leguas,  twelve  in  length,  and  four  in  width.  These 
calculations  must  be  understood  only  approximately, 
for  they  had  not  been  exactly  determined.  All 
three  possess  excellent  timber,  from  which  pitch  is 
distilled  in  plenty,  and  makes  excellent  pitch  for 
vessels.  One  of  those  trees  produces  the  fragrant 
camanguian ; 72  another  very  abundantly  a  kind  of 
almond,  larger  than  that  of  Europa,  for  which  it  is 
mistaken  in  taste.  They  have  many  civet-cats ;  civet 
is  a  drug  which  was  obtained  there  long  before  this 

72  i.e.,  Incense,  or  storax.     The  word  is  spelt  "camangyian" 
in  the  Tagalog  dictionary  of  Noceda  and  Sanlucar. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT    MISSIONS  243 

time,  and  had  a  good  sale  in  Acapulco,  although  that 
product  is  not  in  so  great  demand  now. 

2.  Don  Luis  Henrriquez  de  Guzman,  a  knight 
of  Sevilla,  reduced  those  islands  to  the  crown  of 
Espafia  in  the  year  one  thousand  five  hundred  and 
sixty-nine.  Their  conquest  was  finished  and  they 
were  left  thoroughly  subdued  by  Captain  Andres  de 
Ybarra.  Protected  by  arms,  father  Fray  Alonso 
Ximenez,  an  Observant  Augustinian,  introduced  the 
evangelical  law.  In  that  he  did  excellent  work  and 
obtained  much  fruit  in  Masbate.  Other  religious, 
imbued  with  the  same  spirit  and  of  the  same  institute, 
followed,  and  spread  the  work  into  Ticao  and 
Burias.  By  that  means  a  suitable  mission  field  was 
established,  and  the  Augustinians  conserved  the 
administration  thereof  until  the  year  six  hundred 
and  nine.  At  that  time  they  resigned  that  district 
into  the  hands  of  the  bishop  of  Camarines,  who  em- 
ployed seculars  instead  of  those  regulars.  There 
were  various  seculars  in  charge  of  the  administra- 
tion there,  until  the  year  one  thousand  six  hundred 
and  eighty-eight.  The  district  handed  over  by  the 
Augustinian  fathers  had  two  hundred  and  fifty  regu- 
lar families ;  but  that  number  was  diminished  by  the 
terrible  invasions  of  the  Moros,  so  that  the  corre- 
sponding stipend  was  not  sufficient  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  one  cura,  and  no  one  could  be  found  who 
was  willing  to  take  care  of  that  district.  On  that  ac- 
count his  Excellency,  Master  Don  Fray  Andres  Gon- 
zalez of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  their  bishop,  repre- 
sented to  his  Majesty  that  it  was  absolutely  necessary 
to  apportion  the  curacies  in  another  manner  for  the 
just  spiritual  administration  of  his  bishopric,  by  plac- 
ing some  of  them  in  the  charge  of  regulars;  and  he 


244  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

petitioned  that  his  Majesty  approve  his  new  plan,  by 
ordering  his  governor  of  those  islands  to  proceed  in  it 
as  vice-patron.  The  king  consented  to  what  the  pre- 
late asked,  and  despatched  his  royal  decree,  under 
date  of  Madrid,  August  thirteen,  eighty-five.  With 
that  order  his  Excellency  presented  to  the  governor 
the  new  distribution  of  districts,  with  the  changes 
necessary  and  fitting.  In  that  distribution  he  ap- 
plied all  the  ministry  of  Masbate  to  the  province  of 
San  Nicolas  of  the  Augustinian  Recollects,  and  also 
on  the  mainland  of  Luzon  the  villages  of  Ingoso, 
Catanavan,  and  Vigo  with  its  neighboring  ranche- 
rias,  of  which  was  formed  the  curacy  of  Piris.  The 
governor,  Don  Gabriel  Curuzalaegui,  by  an  act  of 
November  twenty-six,  of  eighty-six,  approved  the 
plan  conceived  by  his  Excellency  the  bishop,  and  in- 
formed the  said  Recollect  fathers  of  the  part  of  the 
distribution  that  pertained  to  them.  They  accepted 
the  assigned  administration.  In  the  territory  on  the 
mainland  disputes  were  imminent  with  the  Francis- 
can fathers  in  regard  to  the  ownership  of  those  terri- 
tories. Accordingly  the  Recollects  only  accepted 
the  district  of  Masbate,  and  resigned  the  right  that 
they  could  have  had  to  the  villages  on  the  continent 
of  Luzon  to  the  Franciscan  fathers,  who  could  ad- 
minister them  with  greater  ease.  By  that  means  all 
rivalry  was  checked. 

3.  The  parties  [i.e.,  the  Recollects  and  Francis- 
cans] having  come  to  an  agreement,  and  between 
themselves  the  governor  and  bishop,  the  two  latter 
despatched  suitable  measures  so  that  the  Recollects 
could  take  charge  of  those  souls.  In  the  distribution 
the  Recollects  had  their  proportionate  advantages, 
for  those  islands  are  a  way-station  which  is  necessary 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT    MISSIONS  245 

to  pass  in  going  to  Caraga  and  Zebu,  where  this  or- 
der had  distant  missions.  The  bishop  obtained  them 
[for  that  order]  because,  that  district  having  been  re- 
duced to  one  single  secular,  the  latter  proved  insuf- 
ficient for  its  administration.  Consequently,  in  the 
space  of  twelve  years,  only  four  persons  had  died 
with  the  sacraments,  although  one  hundred  and 
eighteen  had  passed  from  this  life  without  that  im- 
portant benefit.  The  baptism  of  children  was  post- 
poned for  many  months,  as  the  cura  went  to  the  vis- 
itas  in  the  distant  villages  but  seldom.  For  it  was 
not  easy  for  one  single  individual  to  acquit  himself 
of  so  laborious  cares;  consequently,  this  is  not  to  ad- 
mit that  they  were  ill  administered.  The  govern- 
ment was  interested  in  them,  as  was  also  commerce, 
as  Ticao  was  an  anchorage  for  the  Acapulco  ships  in 
its  famous  port  of  San  Jazinto, 73  on  both  the  out- 
ward and  return  trips,  where  fresh  supplies  were 
procured,  wood  and  water  provided,  and  winds 
awaited  to  take  them  out  of  the  dangerous  currents 
of  the  Embocadero  of  San  Bernardino.  The  Recol- 
lect fathers  accepted  that  charge,  and  were  received 
affectionately  by  the  Indians.  They  founded  their 
headquarters  in  Mobo, 74  a  famous  village  of  Mas- 
bate.  They  built  a  church  there,  under  the  advo- 
cacy of  Our  Lady  of  Remedies.  It  was  a  costly  edi- 
fice, adorned  with  good  reredoses,  and  had  a  sacristy 
well  supplied  with  vestments,  besides  a  capacious 
house  with  its  suitable  quarters  and  dormitories  for 

73  The  port  and  village  of  San  Jacinto  are  located  on  the  east 
coast  of  Ticao  Island  toward  the  north.  The  village  has  a  present 
population  of  4,845.     See  Census  of  the  Philippines,  ii,  p.  232. 

74  Mobo  is  an  inland  village  in  the  northeastern  part  of  Mas- 
bate,  located  on  a  river  a  short  distance  from  the  capital  village 
called  Masbate.  Its  present  population  is  2,657.  See  Census  of 
the  Philippines,  ii,  p.  232. 


246  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

the  resident  and  transient  religious.  Thence  they 
made  their  apostolic  excursions  for  the  conversion  of 
the  heathens,  who  were  still  numerous,  and  the  re- 
duction of  fugitive  apostates.  The  settlements  al- 
ready established  numbered  six,  and  three  new  vil- 
lages were  established  with  the  increase  of  those  who 
settled  down. 

4.  This  province  of  San  Nicolas  petitioned  his 
Majesty  in  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
twenty-four  to  confirm  that  possession  which  had 
been  conferred  on  it  in  his  royal  name.  His  Majesty 
ordered  the  governor  of  Philipinas  and  the  bishop 
of  Nueva  Caceres  to  make  no  innovation  in  the  spir- 
itual administration  of  that  district  until  his  royal 
Council  should  provide  what  was  suitable.  He  also 
ordered  them  to  report  on  the  progress  of  the  faith 
in  that  territory  since  it  had  been  under  their  charge. 
Judicial  investigations  were  made  in  Manila  by  the 
government,  in  order  to  inform  the  king  with  re- 
ports. From  them  it  appeared  that,  although  the 
entire  district  of  Masbate  had  formerly  had  only  one 
parish  priest,  since  the  Recollect  fathers  had  taken 
charge  of  it,  three  religious  at  least  had  lived  there. 
It  was  proved  also  by  the  books  of  the  royal  account- 
ancy, that  in  the  year  preceding  their  possession, 
that  is,  in  the  year  eighty-seven,  the  entire  ministry 
contained  only  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  fam- 
ilies; while  in  the  year  seven  hundred  and  twenty- 
two  there  were  five  hundred  and  eighty-five  fami- 
lies. Consequently,  the  present  governor,  the  Mar- 
quis de  Torre  Campo,  reported  that  the  district  of 
Masbate  had  had  an  increase  of  three  hundred  and 
ninety-eight  whole  tributes  through  the  apostolic 
zeal  of  those  ministers.    The  Recollects  not  only  in 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  247 

those  districts,  but  also  in  the  remainder  of  these  is- 
lands, devote  themselves  to  the  spread  of  our  holy- 
Catholic  faith  with  the  greatest  toil  and  with  the 
most  visible  fruit. 

5.  That  progress  was  not  made  without  great  toil 
and  hardship.  They  had  to  do  with  a  great  number 
of  mountain  Indians  and  Zimarrones,  who  became 
fearsome  when  abandoned  to  liberty.  Apostates 
from  the  faith  and  from  civilized  life,  they  had 
taken  to  the  deserts  and  to  the  roughest  mountains, 
where  they  defended  their  barbarous  mode  of  life  at 
all  hazards,  by  resisting  with  arms  those  who  tried  to 
reduce  them.  Various  people  had  also  gathered 
there  from  other  islands,  fleeing  from  the  settled  vil- 
lages and  from  the  punishment  due  their  atrocities. 
Consequently,  the  latter  were  extraordinarily  fierce. 
Many  heathen  were  numbered  among  them,  accus- 
tomed long  since  to  that  rudeness  of  life  and  sav- 
agery, and  they  were  all  the  worst  kind  of  people. 
They  committed  notable  depredations  on  the  civi- 
lized villages,  robbed  the  boats  that  anchored  in  the 
ports  and  bays,  and  treacherously  committed  many 
murders.  Their  boldness  rose  to  such  a  pitch  that 
one  could  not  cross  through  the  interior  of  those  is- 
lands, and  to  arrive  at  their  shores  was  the  same  as 
to  make  port  in  a  land  of  enemies.  It  was  also  a  la- 
borious and  dangerous  task  to  navigate  along  the 
coasts,  trying  to  find  those  rancherias.  Consequently, 
Father  Fray  Ildefonso  de  la  Concepcion  was  twice 
overturned  in  the  sea,  and  another  time  had  his 
boat  dashed  to  pieces  on  some  reefs.  In  that  ship- 
wreck he  miraculously  escaped  with  his  life,  al- 
though some  of  his  companions  perished  in  the 
water.    Those  dangers  came  to  him  in  his  visits  to  a 


248  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

new  village  established  on  the  opposite  coast.  In 
order  to  avoid  such  dangers  and  visit  that  village 
more  frequently,  the  father  opened  a  road  through 
the  interior  from  Mobo  over  rough  mountains, 
where  many  other  risks  were  run  because  of  the 
heathens.  In  that  continual  crossing  the  father  fell 
grievously  sick,  his  pains  having  originated  from  the 
hardships  of  such  a  road,  with  the  showers  and  heat. 
He  died  at  last,  succumbing  to  such  fatigues.  But 
those  sufferings  were  continued  by  others,  who  con- 
quered that  stubbornness  by  their  constancy  and  fer- 
vent application,  although  with  the  well-known  risk 
of  losing  their  lives.  Consequently,  those  ministers 
who  were  there  in  the  beginning  say  that,  although 
they  have  been  many  years  in  other  doctrinas  and 
missions,  they  had  not  so  much  to  suffer  and  endure 
in  any  of  them  as  in  that  of  Masbate. 

[The  third  extract  from  Conception's  Historia  is 
from  vol.  ix,  pp.  123-150,  and  comprises  all  of  the 
fourth  chapter  except  the  last  paragraph.] 


CHAPTER  IV 
By  sentence  of  the  royal  Audiencia,  the  province  of 
Zambales  is  restored  to  its  first  conquistadors,  the 
discalced  Augustinian  Recollect  fathers. 
1.     The  Zambal  Indians,  of  an  intractable  dispo- 
sition, people  of  wild  customs,  and  little  or  not  at  all 
content,  were  furious  with  the  Dominican  ministers 
in  the  reductions;   they  were  groaning  under  the 
yoke  of  a  life  more  regulated  than  their  inclinations 
permitted.     This  made  them  think  of  insurrections 
and  uprisings.     The  presidio  of  Painaven,  well  re- 
enforced,  restrained  them ;  and  the  raids  of  the  com- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  249 

mandant,  with  detachments  of  men,  into  the  moun- 
tains, intimidated  them  in  their  plans.  They  thought 
that  the  government  of  the  Recollect  fathers  was 
milder,  and  hence  they  sighed  for  it.  Those  fathers 
tolerated  their  barbarous  customs  among  a  people 
so  ferocious,  and  succeeded  by  their  patience  in  soft- 
ening and  reducing  them.  Not  so  with  the  Domini- 
can fathers,  who  learned  the  Zambals'  tenacity  at 
their  own  cost.  In  the  village  of  Balacbac  was  an 
Indian  chief  named  Dalinen;  although  he  lived  in 
that  village,  he  kept  his  valuables  in  the  mountains 
under  charge  of  a  nephew.  Another  Indian,  a  Ci- 
marron, named  Calignao,  killed  the  latter  treacher- 
ously. In  order  to  avenge  that  murder,  Dalinen  re- 
tired with  many  of  his  followers  to  the  dense  woods. 
Father  Fray  Domingo  Perez, 75  who  was  the  minis- 
ter of  that  mission,  tried  to  prevent  that  flight,  but 
was  quite  unable  to  remedy  it;  for  seventeen  families 
fled  with  Dalinen.    The  commandant  of  the  fort  at- 

75  Domingo  Perez  was  born  in  Santa  Justa  near  Santander,  in 
1636.  Entering  the  convent  at  Santillana,  he  professed  as  a  Do- 
minican there,  October  14,  1659.  Refusing  the  offer  of  a  college 
education  in  Alcala  de  Henares,  he  went  to  the  Philippines,  after 
teaching  philosophy  for  a  time  at  Mexico.  Reaching  Manila  in 
December  1666,  he  taught  philosophy  until  the  following  year, 
when  he  was  assigned  to  the  province  of  Bataan,  at  the  convent  of 
Oriong,  which  was  declared  independent  of  Abucay  in  that  same 
year.  Three  of  his  five  years  there  he  acted  as  vicar.  From 
Oriong  he  went  to  Samal,  and  thence  to  Abucay  in  1675.  Some- 
what later  he  was  sent  to  Balacbac,  but  remained  there  but  a  short 
time  because  of  the  complaints  of  the  Recollects,  who  claimed  that 
the  Dominicans  were  usurping  their  territory.  In  1677  he  was 
appointed  vicar  of  Abucay,  where  his  capacity  for  work  and  his 
zeal  were  conspicuous.  In  1678  he  was  appointed  vicar  of  Binon- 
doc,  remaining  there  one  year.  When  the  Dominicans  were  given 
charge  of  the  province  of  Zambales  in  1679,  he  was  made  vicar 
of  that  whole  district.  He  was  conspicuous  throughout  the  prov- 
ince for  his  efforts  in  destroying  idol  worship,  and  his  opposition 
to  that  and  all  manner  of  vices  finally  ended  in  his  murder,  as  re- 


25°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

tacked  them  with  his  men  and  burned  the  rancheria 
of  Aglao,  the  next  village  to  Balacbac,  to  which  the 
murderer  and  the  injured  man  belonged. 

2.  Calignao  had  an  extensive  and  strong  kindred. 
Because  they  did  not  flee  with  him,  father  Fray 
Domingo  endeavored  to  win  them  over.  He  asked 
for  an  adjutant's  staff  from  the  commandant  of  the 
fort,  and  dignified  Calignao  with  it.  Then  in  order 
to  restrain  the  other  side,  it  was  published  that  the 
murder  of  the  nephew  [of  Dalinen]  was  by  the  com- 
mand of  the  government,  which  had  ordered  that  all 
who  would  not  reduce  themselves  to  village  life 
should  be  killed.  That  method,  however,  was  insuf- 
ficient to  quiet  them,  but,  on  the  contrary,  roused 
the  factions  to  a  higher  pitch.  To  please  the  com- 
mandant and  to  give  stronger  force  to  his  faction, 
Calignao  promised  to  assault  Dalinen.  He  went 
into  the  mountain  to  put  that  promise  into  execution, 
and  after  a  short  time,  Dalinen  was  killed  by  a  Ne- 
grito. His  relatives  were  persuaded  that  the  father 
had  had  a  hand  in  that  murder,  and  determined  to 
pay  him  back.  The  same  Calignao  offered  to  do  the 
deed,  for  this  is  what  it  means  to  benefit  apostatized 
evil-doers.  He  sought  an  opportune  occasion  for 
the  execution  of  his  wicked  intent,  and  found  it  in  a 
journey  which  the  father  made  to  Baubuen  to  visit 
a  communal  house  which  he  was  building  for 
strangers,  and  in  order  to  confess  father  Fray  Juan 
de  Rois, 76  who  was  the  minister  there.    During  the 

lated  in  the  text.  He  died  on  November  15,  1683.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  relation  on  the  customs  and  superstitions  of  the  Zam- 
bals,  which  existed  in  the  Dominican  archives  at  Manila.  See 
Resena  biografica,  ii,  pp.  34-43. 

76  Juan  Rois  (Roes,  Ruiz)  was  a  Galician,  and  professed  in  the 
Dominican  convent  of  Lugo,  September  2,  1679.    Arriving  at  the 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  251 

absence  of  the  father,  Calignao  descended  the  moun- 
tain, visited  his  relatives,  and  was  informed  that  the 
minister  would  return  in  three  days.  He  left  his 
relatives,  and  in  company  with  a  faithless  Negrito 
went  to  await  the  father  at  the  bank  of  a  large  river, 
by  which  it  was  necessary  to  pass.  When  Father 
Perez  reached  that  place,  Calignao  discharged  an 
arrow,  which  passed  before  the  father's  breast  with- 
out doing  him  any  harm  and  lodged  in  a  neighbor- 
ing tree.  When  the  father  quite  naturally  turned 
his  head  to  see  who  was  firing  at  him,  the  Negrito 
Quibacat  discharged  his  arrow,  which,  entering  the 
father's  body  three  fingers  below  the  left  breast, 
came  out  more  than  four  fingers  at  the  right  side  of 
his  back.  It  was  a  twisted  arrow,  and  when  father 
Fray  Domingo  pulled  on  it,  the  wound  became 
worse.  With  the  most  intense  pain  that  he  suffered, 
he  broke  out  into  "Jesus,  be  with  me!  Let  them 
commend  me  to  God,  for  I  am  dying." 

3.  He  spurred  on  his  horse,  which  ran  until  the 
father  perceived  that  sight  was  failing  him.  Then 
he  alighted,  stretched  himself  at  the  foot  of  an  agoso 
tree, "  and,  amid  the  outpouring  of  his  blood, 
begged  pardon  from  God  for  his  sins.  An  Indian 
who  accompanied  him  came  up  to  him,  and  found 
him  unconscious  from  great  loss  of  blood.  The  fa- 
Philippines  that  same  year,  he  was  assigned  in  1680  to  the  house 
at  Masinloc,  and  in  1682  to  that  at  Nueva  Toledo.  In  1684 
he  was  again  assigned  to  Masinloc,  and  in  1686  became  vicar  of 
Paynaven  and  vicar-provincial  of  Zambales.  He  was  sent  to  the 
Batanes  Islands  with  Father  Mateo  Gonzalez,  in  1688,  where 
he  died  that  same  year  from  the  unhealthfulness  of  the  region  and 
his  hardships.     See  Resena  biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  2 1 6,  217. 

77  Possibly  the  agos-os,  or  Ficus  pungens,  which  is  used  oc- 
casionally in  house  construction.  See  Official  Handbook  of  Philip- 
pines, p.  341;  and  Ahern's  Important  Philippine  Woods  (Forestry 
Bureau,  Manila,  1901),  p.  8. 


252  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

ther  recovered  consciousness,  but  for  so  brief  a  time 
that  he  could  not  tell  the  Indian  what  to  do.  He 
fainted  once  more,  so  completely  that  the  Indian 
thought  that  he  was  yielding  up  his  life.  He  again 
recovered  consciousness,  and  sent  the  servant  to  Ba- 
labac  in  order  to  get  people  to  carry  him  thence.  The 
Indian  went  to  carry  out  that  instruction.  Mean- 
while a  man  and  three  women  arrived,  and  stayed 
with  the  father  until  the  arrival  of  the  men  from  the 
village  who  were  very  slow.  For  the  Indian  who  had 
been  sent  could  find  no  one  who  cared  to  take  that 
charitable  office  upon  himself,  either  the  ministers  of 
justice,  the  fiscals,  or  the  sacristans.  He  was  able  to 
get  three  serving-lads  in  the  convent,  who  made  a 
hammock  from  a  blanket,  and  carried  the  wounded 
religious  in  it.  The  latter,  charging  his  messenger 
to  go  to  Baubuen  to  advise  Father  Rois  of  his  mishap, 
set  out  on  his  way  to  his  village,  where  he  arrived 
at  nine  o'clock  at  night.  Father  Rois,  as  soon  as  he 
received  the  news,  got  ready  to  go  to  the  relief  of 
his  associate.  After  many  frights,  for  everything 
was  in  an  uproar,  and  his  person  ran  no  less  risk 
[than  that  of  Father  Domingo],  he  reached  the  vil- 
lage at  daybreak.  He  entered  the  cell  of  the 
wounded  father,  whom  he  found  embracing  a  holy 
crucifix,  and  bathed  in  tears.  Father  Rois  asked 
him  "What  is  this,  Father  Vicar-prior?"  "This 
means  death,"  answered  the  sufferer.  "I  shall  die; 
there  is  no  relief."  He  was  confessed,  and  received 
the  sacred  viaticum.  He  lived  three  days  after  that 
without  having  his  bed  made,  for  his  extreme  pains 
would  not  permit  it.  Had  they  tended  him  well  at 
the  beginning,  he  would  have  recovered,  for  the 
wound  was  not  mortal,  and  the  Indians  have  medi- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  253 

cines  which  cure  other  things  more  dangerous.  But 
the  greatest  care  was  not  exercised  in  this.  The 
third  day  after  nightfall,  the  pains  attacked  him 
much  more  fiercely,  and  convulsions  and  paroxysms 
followed.  He  received  extreme  unction,  after  which 
he  lost  his  speech,  and  remained  remarkably  quiet; 
and  in  that  calm  he  yielded  his  spirit  to  the  Creator. 

4.  The  malicious  Calignao,  after  having  wound- 
ed the  father,  went  to  Balacbac,  and  made  an 
effort  to  enter  the  convent  in  order  to  kill  the  serv- 
ants of  father  Fray  Domingo.  The  servants  barred 
the  doors  on  the  inside  until  the  wounded  father  ar- 
rived, and  during  all  the  three  days  while  the  latter 
lived,  the  murderer  remained  in  the  village,  with- 
out anyone  daring  to  raise  a  hand  against  him.  Dur- 
ing that  time  Calignao  assaulted  the  convent  several 
times,  but  could  effect  nothing,  because  of  the  vigi- 
lance of  Father  Rois.  The  commandant  of  the  fort 
desired  to  go  in  person  to  punish  the  treachery,  but 
he  was  prevented  from  it  by  the  other  religious,  for 
the  reason  that  if  he  were  killed  the  fort  was  in  dan- 
ger; and,  if  that  presidio  were  captured  by  the  Zam- 
bals,  there  would  not  be  a  father  or  a  Spaniard  in 
Playahonda  who  would  not  be  sacrificed  to  their 
fury.  He  sent  indeed  a  detachment  of  men,  with  or- 
ders to  arrest  or  kill  Calignao ;  but  they  were  unable 
to  do  so,  as  all  the  village  was  interested  in  his  liberty. 
They  were  present  at  the  funeral,  which  took  place 
in  the  church  on  the  following  day,  with  all  possible 
propriety.  A  year  and  a  half  later  the  father's  bones 
were  moved  to  the  church  of  his  convent  at  Manila. 

5.  It  is  said  that  God  honored  the  place  of  his 
death  or  where  he  was  wounded,  by  marvelous  oc- 
currences.    For  instance  the  large  river  on  whose 


254  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

shore  he  was  shot,  dried  up,  and  was  swallowed 
up  by  the  earth,  and  no  trace  of  it  was  ever  found 
later,  neither  did  it  take  a  course  elsewhere;  while 
the  bed  of  the  river  became  full  of  agoso  trees.  And 
although  the  above  tree  is  large,  and  needs  more 
than  ten  years  to  grow  tall,  those  trees  grew  up  in  so 
short  a  time  that  that  place  appeared  a  dense  forest, 
so  that  they  choked  and  parched  the  reed-grass, 
which  never  sprang  up  again.  It  was  said  that  the 
earth  which  was  dyed  with  his  blood  has  never  al- 
lowed any  grass  to  grow  since,  although  the  grass 
about  the  agoso  at  whose  foot  the  father  fainted  is 
abundant  and  very  green.  That  tree  is  always  more 
flourishing  and  luxuriant,  so  that  in  comparison  with 
it  the  other  trees  seem  like  withered  things.  Also 
another  smaller  river  which  ran  past  Aglao  and 
Baubuen  dried  up,  and  the  earth  was  left  very  ster- 
ile. It  is  true  that  these  things  were  said,  but  with- 
out any  foundation.  The  large  river  still  remains 
and  flows  in  the  same  course,  and  that  of  Aglao  has 
the  same  course,  and  there  is  no  notice  or  tradition 
that  it  had  ever  dried  up ;  and  it  is  not  possible  that 
so  remarkable  a  thing  could  be  forgotten.  It  was 
true  that  the  agoso  under  which  he  rested  was  pre- 
served and  is  still  preserved;  but  in  that  story  are  not 
registered  the  exaggerated  circumstances,  such  as 
that  of  the  grass  and  of  the  reed-grass.  I  say  this 
with  assurance  because  I  have  seen  it  at  various 
times,  and  I  have  passed  the  large  river  with  some 
risk.  On  the  bank  of  that  river  I  was  shown  the  spot 
where  the  father  was  wounded,  and  the  agoso  in 
question,  in  which  I  found  nothing  worthy  of  won- 
der. In  regard  to  the  other  agosos  and  those  newly 
produced,  I  proved  that  there  are  both  old  and  new 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  255 

trees,  for  they  are  produced  without  any  cultivation, 
and  are  conserved  from  time  immemorial,  and  their 
very  great  age  is  recognized  by  their  failing  condi- 
tion. 78 

6.  The  Augustinian  Recollect  fathers,  who  had 
not  left  that  administration  [of  Zambales]  volun- 
tarily, although  they  could  not  resist  the  change 
with  Mindoro,  asked  for  testimonies  that  they  might 
present  them  at  court.  They  protested  in  due  form, 
and  appointed  ministers  in  their  chapters,  of  whose 
election  they  apprised  the  Dominican  fathers  in 
legal  form.  Their  recourse  to  court  had  the  result 
that  the  parties  [in  the  matter]  were  referred  by  the 
Council  of  the  Indias  to  this  royal  Audiencia.  The 
testimonies  were  brought  to  it,  and  it  became  suf- 
ficiently public.  On  that  account  the  father  pro- 
curator-general of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  Fray 
Juan  Peguero  79  appeared  before  the  superior  gov- 
ernment.    He  stated  that  his  Excellency  the  arch- 

78  See  Salazar's  Historia,  pp.  275-313,  for  the  Dominican  ac- 
count of  the  missions  of  Zambales,  the  incidents  of  Calignao,  and 
the  life  of  Father  Domingo  Perez.  Conception  evidently  had  be- 
fore him  this  account  in  compiling  his  own. 

79  Juan  Peguero,  O.P.,  was  born  in  Estremadura,  and  professed 
in  the  Seville  convent,  November  1,  1659.  After  arriving  in  the 
Philippines,  he  was  assigned  to  the  province  of  Bataan,  where 
he  labored  in  the  convents  of  Samal  and  Abucay.  He  was  associ- 
ate in  Binondoc  during  the  years  1671-1673,  when  he  became 
vicar  of  San  Juan  del  Monte,  serving  also  in  the  latter  in  1680 
and  1 686- 1 69 1.  He  was  vicar  of  Oriong  167  7- 1680,  and  became 
procurator,  along  with  his  other  duties,  in  the  latter  year.  His 
death  occurred  at  the  Manila  convent,  May  21,  1691.  He  wrote 
a  compendium  of  the  history  of  the  province,  and  a  biography  of 
Domingo  Perez,  the  latter  of  which  he  dated  and  signed  on  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1 69 1,  and  which  was  conserved  in  the  Dominican  con- 
vent at  Manila.  One  of  his  works  was  to  construct  an  aqueduct 
from  the  Pasig  for  the  better  water-supply  of  Manila,  but  an 
earthquake  totally  destroyed  his  work.  See  Resena  biogrdfica,  ii, 
pp.  81,  82. 


256  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

bishop  and  the  governor  had  removed  the  Order  of 
the  Augustinian  Recollects  from  the  province  of 
Zambales  for  reasons  that  they  considered  just,  nec- 
essary, or  reasonable,  in  accordance  with  the  rulings 
of  the  laws  of  the  new  Recopilacion,80  and  had  given 
it  to  his  province,  they  on  their  part  having  first 
made  no  efforts  to  get  it.  His  order  had  received 
it  only  that  they  might  serve  God  and  the  king.  The 
Recollect  fathers  had  received  the  island  of  Min- 
doro  as  a  recompense,  without  offering  any  objec- 
tion, and  had  expressly  given  up  their  rights  to  the 
province  of  Zambales.  Nevertheless  father  Fray 
Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios  had  presented  a  writing 
before  the  supreme  Council,  which  was  sent  to  this 
royal  Audiencia,  where  as  yet,  more  than  eight 
months  after  the  arrival  of  the  galleons  at  the  is- 
lands, it  did  not  appear  to  have  been  presented. 
Without  petitioning  in  any  tribunal,  [he  said],  a 
rumor  was  spread  to  the  discredit  of  his  province 
and  to  the  prejudice  of  the  propagation  of  the  faith 
among  the  Zambals.  The  latter,  in  the  hope  which 
they  had  received  from  their  former  ministers  that 
they  would  soon  return  to  take  charge  of  them,  were 
fleeing  to  the  mountains  to  become  infidels,  apostates, 
and  idolaters,  as  they  were  formerly.  Consequently, 
the  ministers  of  his  province  found  themselves  hin- 
dered in  the  conversions  and  the  administrations  of 
the  sacraments,  as  they  were  so  disturbed  that  it  was 
necessary  for  the  commandant  of  the  fort  to  seize 
some  persons  who  returned  from  Manila  and  spread 
such  a  report.  Not  even  this  was  a  sufficient  relief 
for  the  continual  flights  of  the  natives.    On  that  ac- 

80  Doubtless  the  Recopilacion  de  las  Leyes  de  los  Reynos  de  las 
Jndias,  first  published  at  Madrid,  1 681. 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  257 

count  he  petitioned  his  Lordship,  in  the  name  of  his 
province,  to  be  pleased  to  employ  suitable  means, 
and  what  he  believed  best,  for  the  avoidance  of  those 
scandals.  His  Lordship  furnished  a  copy  of  the 
judicial  proceedings 81  to  the  Recollect  side,  order- 
ing that  they,  with  the  reply  that  they  should  make, 
should  give  account  of  the  royal  decree  mentioned 
in  the  allegation  [aforesaid,  by  Fray  Juan  de  la 
Madre  de  Dios].  Notification  of  this  was  commu- 
nicated, on  May  2,  1685,  to  father  Fray  Joseph  de 
Jesus  Maria,  procurator-general  of  the  discalced  re- 
ligious of  St.  Augustine.  The  latter  said  that  he 
heard  it  and  would  answer  in  due  form. 

7.  He  did  so,  and  presented  himself  with  the 
copy  authorized  in  public  form,  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  royal  and  supreme  Council  of  the  Indias  in  the 
cause  prosecuted  by  the  father  procurator-general, 
Fray  Juan  de  la  Madre  de  Dios,  asking  that  his  prov- 
ince should  be  restored  to  its  former  possession  of 
the  ministries  of  Mariveles,  Masinloc,  Bolinao,  Pu- 
quil,  and  Playa-honda,  and  the  rest  of  the  province 
of  Zambales.  The  decision  thereon,  as  appeared 
from  the  said  proceedings,  was  referred  to  the  royal 
Audiencia  of  Manila.  In  regard  to  the  contents  of 
Father  Peguero's  memorial,  notwithstanding  what 
he  might  petition,  it  should  be  refuted  as  outside  the 
truth,  as  a  calumny,  and  as  grievously  offensive  to 
his  province  -  which  with  excessive  and  continual 
work,  and  equal  zeal  in  the  service  of  both  Maj- 
esties, had  assisted  in  the  administration  of  the 
Christians  and  the  conversion  of  the  infidels  in  the 

81  Traslado :  The  reference  or  act  of  delivering  written  ju- 
dicial proceedings  to  the  other  party,  in  order  that  on  examination 
of  them  he  may  prepare  his  answer.  Appleton's  New  Velazquez 
Dictionary. 


258  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

aforesaid  districts,  from  the  year  one  thousand  six 
hundred  and  seven  to  the  year  one  thousand  six 
hundred  and  seventy-nine,  when  it  was  despoiled 
actually  and  contrary  to  law,  and  the  Dominican  re- 
ligious introduced  into  those  missions.  Notwith- 
standing the  above,  the  said  memorial,  proceeding 
by  malicious  reports,  and  with  a  lack  of  accurate 
information,  says  that  in  the  year  seventy-six  the  said 
Father  Peguero  informed  the  government  of  these 
islands  that  the  conversion  and  reduction  of  the  Zam- 
bals  -  both  the  light-complexioned  ones  and  those 
with  the  kinky  hair,  on  both  sides  of  the  mountains 
that  extend  from  Batan  to  Pangasinan,  especially  in 
the  localities  of  Aglao,  Buquil,  Alupay,  and  Culia- 
nan,  and  many  others  -  had  not  been  thitherto  in 
charge  of  any  of  the  orders  of  these  islands.  In  con- 
sideration of  that,  he  petitioned  that  that  care  be  as- 
signed to  his  order.  Despatches  were  given  him  in 
accordance  with  the  terms  of  his  petition,  without 
summoning  the  party  of  the  Recollect  province, 
which  was  in  possession  [of  that  territory]  from  the 
time  mentioned  above.  That  order  was  then  espe- 
cially extending  its  labors,  and  working  in  the  reduc- 
tion of  the  infidels  of  those  very  same  places,  and  in 
the  administration  of  a  great  number  of  Christians 
in  those  districts,  who  paid  tribute  to  their  encomen- 
deros.  His  order  having  offered  opposition,  and  hav- 
ing made  a  petition  before  the  royal  Audiencia  to  be 
protected  in  its  ancient  possession,  this  was  done,  and 
the  Order  of  St.  Dominic  was  excluded  from  its  de- 
mand, as  appeared  from  royal  provision  and  pro- 
ceedings, which  would  be  presented  if  it  were  neces- 
sary.   After  his  order  had  been  placed  in  charge  of 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT    MISSIONS  259 

the  administration  of  Mindoro,  the  Dominicans  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  the  governor,  then  Don  Juan  de 
Vargas,  to  ask  the  father  provincial,  Fray  Joseph  de 
San  Nicolas,  to  make  a  renunciation  [of  those  dis- 
tricts]. The  father  provincial  did  it  unwillingly, 
for  it  was  a  thing  that  he  neither  could  or  ought  to  do 
in  regard  to  such  districts,  in  order  that  other  reli- 
gious might  be  instituted  -  as  were  those  of  St.  Do- 
minic, in  the  year  eighty.  Two  grave  [Recollect] 
religious  protested  in  the  name  of  their  province, 
against  the  renunciation  made  by  their  Recollect 
provincial;  and  all  the  ministers  of  Zambales  pro- 
tested against  the  violence  with  which  they  were 
despoiled  of  that  administration,  without  their 
province  having  until  then  made  any  other  judicial 
or  extrajudicial  effort  than  the  conservation  of  their 
right,  in  order  to  demand  it  where  and  to  what  extent 
it  may  behoove  them  to  do  so.  The  provincial  of 
his  province  had  formally  ordered  his  subjects  not 
only  not  to  solicit  the  natives  of  those  districts  to  ask 
for,  or  allow  them  to  ask  for,  these  or  other  minis- 
ters ;  but  they  were  to  admonish  them  always  to  live 
consoled  and  contented,  and  to  understand  that  the 
instruction  which  they  received  from  the  fathers  of 
St.  Dominic  was  the  same,  and  [given  with]  the  same 
zeal  for  the  welfare  of  their  souls.  That  order  was 
obeyed,  and  there  was  no  notice  of  its  infraction. 
On  the  contrary,  information  was  received  that  the 
present  Dominican  ministers  told  the  natives  that 
they  were  returning  to  carry  forward  what  had  been 
commenced  by  the  Recollects.  That  proved  that  the 
Recollects  did  not  keep  their  convents  and  churches, 
which  they  had  abandoned  to  the  Dominicans;  as 


260  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

does  the  suggestion  that  father  Fray  Raymundo 
Verart82  said  that  Captain  Marcos  de  Rosales, 
encomendero  of  Marivelez,  had  made  to  him,  for 
the  latter  earnestly  entreated  him  to  ask  that  the  Re- 
collects should  be  restored  to  the  possession  of  those 
ministeries.  He  offered  to  make  that  request  to  him 
in  writing. 

8.  Even  though  the  religious  of  his  province  had 
represented  to  those  natives  that  they  would  return  to 
their  ancient  administration,  one  could  not  argue 
from  that  that  any  injury  to  the  propagation  of  the 
faith,  or  to  the  credit  of  so  holy  an  order  [i.e.,  the 
Dominican]  would  follow,  as  the  memorial  declared 
-  in  formal  prejudice  to  his  own  order  [i.e.,  the 
Recollect]  (in  regard  to  which  that  order  was  pro- 
testing, in  order  to  demand  whatever  was  proper  for 
its  side) .  The  proposed  hopes  of  the  restoration, 
however,  would  hinder  the  flight  of  the  natives, 
which,  it  was  known,  proceeded  from  other  reasons, 
through  a  great  part  of  the  villages  of  Zambales 
having  been  depopulated.  That  they  had  been  liv- 
ing in  idolatry  from  their  first  conversion,  besides 

82  Raimundo  Berart,  O.P.,  was  a  native  of  Cataluna,  and  pro- 
fessed in  the  convent  of  Santa  Catalina  Virgen  y  Martir,  in  Barce- 
lona, at  that  time  being  doctor  in  both  laws  at  the  university 
of  Lerida.  He  arrived  at  Manila  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  in  the 
year  1679.  He  speedily  became  associate  to  the  archbishop,  Felipe 
Pardo,  in  whose  defense  he  wrote  several  maniftestos  which 
remain  in  MS.  In  1681  the  ecclesiastical  cabildo  asked  that  the 
archbishop  give  him  up,  and  probably  in  answer  to  that  demand, 
he  was  assigned  to  the  convent  of  Abucay  in  the  province  of 
Bataan.  In  1684  he  became  vicar  of  that  convent,  and  in  1686 
he  was  appointed  rector  and  chancellor  of  the  college  of  Santo 
Tomas  in  Manila.  He  left  the  islands  before  July  13,  1689,  and 
from  that  time  until  1696  was  in  charge  of  the  hospitium  in 
Mexico.  In  1696  he  was  sent  to  Spain  as  definitor  in  general 
chapter,  and  died  in  that  country  in  17 13.  See  Resena  biogrdfica, 
ii,  pp.  195-206. 


1691-170°]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  26 1 

being  an  implicatory  proposition,  did  not  appear 
from  the  sentence  of  a  competent  tribunal,  nor  was 
it  credible  of  all.  And  it  was  no  new  thing,  that 
after  some  years,  a  few  superstitions  should  be  dis- 
covered [among  the  Indians],  as  was  usually  the 
case,  and  happened  at  every  step;  for  it  was  not  an 
easy  thing  to  reduce  mountain  infidels  to  a  civilized 
life,  in  which  task  the  ministers  must  acquire  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  their  customs.  Consequently, 
it  had  been  impossible  to  eradicate  their  barbarous 
ferocity  in  committing  murders,  as  they  had  done  to 
a  religious  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic.  And  be- 
cause his  province  had  shirked  no  labor  for  the 
service  of  God  and  the  king,  in  the  welfare  of  souls, 
especially  in  the  administration  of  the  Zambals  dur- 
ing the  space  of  sixty  years,  it  desired  to  reap  the 
fruit  [of  the  harvest]  that  had  been  commenced; 
wherefore  in  furtherance  of  its  claim  he  prayed  his 
Lordship  to  order  and  command  that  the  pleadings 
which  had  been  presented  be  referred  to  the  royal 
Audiencia,  to  the  end  that  whatever  should  be  ruled 
therein  be  considered  as  law.  The  decree  enacted 
(with  the  opinion  of  the  assessor)  was,  that  the  cog- 
nizance of  the  entire  matter  be  referred  to  the  royal 
Audiencia,  so  that  the  parties  to  the  suit  might  there 
plead  their  claims  in  equity,  and  in  fulfilment  of  the 
decree  of  the  supreme  Council  of  the  Indias.  The 
Recollect  procurator-general  having  been  notified, 
appeared  before  the  royal  Audiencia  with  his  claim 
together  with  the  rest  of  the  papers  annexed,  which, 
having  been  presented,  were  considered  as  referred 
to  that  tribunal  for  official  action  therein.  Notice 
of  that  decision  having  been  given  to  father  Fray 
Juan  Peguero,  he  said  that  he  heard  it,  and  pleaded 


262  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

that  the  papers  be  given  him  for  his  reply  as  was 
done.  But  I  shall  not  give  his  answer  here,  because 
of  the  irregularity  of  his  pleadings,  his  rashness  of 
speech,  his  boldness  of  opinion,  and  his  disrespect 
for  the  royal  power,  since  his  Majesty  does  not  allow 
causes  to  be  conducted  in  rude  fashion,  especially 
when  they  do  not  bear  on  the  case  in  point,  while 
personal  defects  of  ecclesiastics  were  not  under  con- 
sideration in  the  present  case,  nor  in  the  cause  which 
was  being  prosecuted,  as  it  concerned  ministries  only. 
9.  In  conclusion  his  reply  was  that  while  main- 
taining the  contrary  of  what  was  advanced  by  the 
Recollect  fathers,  as  their  province  was  not  a  party 
[to  the  suit]  ;  he  petitions  and  prays  that  his  High- 
ness deign  to  issue  a  citation  on  the  party  [of  the 
Recollects],  to  the  end  that  an  investigation  be  made 
of  all  the  aforesaid,  as  was  necessary,  and  becoming, 
etc.  The  ruling  was  that  the  decree  be  communi- 
cated to  the  father  procurator  of  the  Recollects,  who 
answered  as  follows,  namely,  that  he  acknowledged 
the  indecorous  manner  in  which,  in  view  of  the 
sovereignty  of  the  royal  Audiencia,  the  good  name 
of  his  side  and  his  subjects  was  injured.  But  that 
although  he  could  answer  point  by  point,  he  would 
avoid  doing  so,  as  it  was  a  matter  in  which,  leaving 
aside  the  requirements  of  law,  which  were  to  be 
complied  with,  the  subject  matter  was  getting  to  be 
a  bone  of  contention,  and  a  partisanship  dispute  -  a 
matter  which  ought  to  be  held  in  abhorrence  by  reli- 
gious, who  are  placed  as  models  for  all  in  these  re- 
gions, and  because  law  enjoins  the  manner  in  which 
one  ought  to  speak  in  the  royal  courts  of  justice, 
where  it  is  expressly  forbidden  to  bring  forward 
incriminating  libels  in  place  of  actions  of  laws;  for 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  263 

these  wound  not  only  the  sacredness  of  the  religious 
orders,  but  even  the  sovereignty  of  such  a  tribunal, 
to  which  is  due  the  highest  respect.  On  that  account 
they  ought  to  order  the  withdrawal  of  the  two  alle- 
gations presented  by  Father  Peguero  as  being 
indecorous,  and  notice  ought  to  be  given  to  the  said 
father  to  answer  as  was  fitting,  by  representing  the 
authority  that  his  province  had  in  the  administration 
of  Zambales;  in  default  of  which,  the  court  was  to 
record  them  as  having  been  duly  pleaded.  To  this 
motion,  the  gentlemen  [of  the  Audiencia]  agreed 
that  the  decree  should  issue,  and  the  clerk  of  the  as- 
sembly summoned  the  said  Father  Peguero  in  due 
form  for  the  examination,  who  thereupon  refused 
such  style  of  procedure  until  he  had  presented  his 
grounds  for  opposing  such  action  [i.e.,  the  above 
decision  of  the  Audiencia]. 

10.  The  said  father  procurator  pleaded  before 
his  Highness  that  Doctor  Calderon,  the  senior  audi- 
tor, during  his  week  had  refused  to  sign  a  paper  in 
which  he  [i.e.,  the  Recollect  procurator-general], 
pleaded  in  regard  to  the  pending  article;  and  having 
been  ordered  to  present  himself  in  the  royal  Audi- 
encia, he  did  this  by  means  of  two  religious  at  a  time 
when  the  said  doctor  was  the  only  member  present 
in  the  Audiencia,  because  of  the  illness  of  his  asso 
ciate  judges.  There  a  decree  was  entered  which 
ordered  that  the  writ  and  other  papers  pertaining  to 
this  matter  be  presented  by  a  procurator  of  the  royal 
Audiencia,  who  could  be  punished  in  default  for  his 
negligence.  And  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  consid- 
ered this  measure  burdensome  and  harmful  to  his 
order  and  person,  as  he  was  condemned  before 
sentence  was  passed  on  the  point,  and  the  order  was 


264  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

prevented  from  prosecuting  this  or  any  other  cause 
in  the  royal  courts,  because  of  their  well-known 
poverty,  he  prayed  his  Highness  to  deign  to  repeal 
the  said  act,  and  to  allow  his  province  the  liberty  of 
having  it  prosecuted  by  its  own  prosecutors.  A  de- 
cree to  that  effect  was  passed  and  the  trial  set  for  the 
first  day,  when  the  said  Doctor  Don  Diego  Calderon 
should  be  present. 

11.  The  auditor,  in  order  to  justify  his  act  in 
the  royal  Audiencia,  related  that  Father  Peguero 
had  brought  a  paper  to  his  house  for  him  to  fill  out 
to  the  effect  that  the  petition,  which  as  he  declared, 
he  was  going  to  present  to  the  royal  courts,  should 
come  before  him,  the  said  auditor,  during  his  week; 
and  that  in  consideration  of  the  fact  that  it  was  a 
matter  that  concerned  priests  against  priests,  of  reli- 
gious missionaries  against  religious  of  the  same  in- 
stitute, it  could  not  set  forth  allegations  that  were 
wanting  in  fraternal  charity  and  profound  humility. 
This  he  signed  without  reading  it,  while  charging 
the  father  procurator  to  present  it  in  the  royal 
courts,  as  was  done  on  the  day  when  his  Lordship 
was  the  only  member  present  [in  the  Audiencia]. 
The  petition  was  granted  and  an  order  issued  to  have 
the  papers  served  on  the  Recollect  father  procurator, 
who  was  bid  to  file  his  answer  thereto ;  furthermore, 
in  order  to  determine  this  point,  the  abovesaid  audi- 
tor ordered  that  the  case  so  far  as  concerned  the 
examination  of  the  same  be  laid  before  him. 
Peguero,  not  content  with  what  was  done,  presented 
another  petition  in  regard  to  the  same  cause,  that  it 
might  be  signed  officially  and  passed.  But  having 
glanced  over  it,  he  found  that  this  should  not  be 
done,  as  it  contained  other  unbecoming  expressions 
based  on  the  one  that  had  been  presented  previously, 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT    MISSIONS  265 

and  therein  at  variance  with  the  laws  and  ordinances 
of  the  royal  Audiencia,  wherefore  he  told  the  said 
father  procurator  to  hand  his  petition  back  and  pre- 
sent it  when  all  the  members  [of  the  Audiencia} 
were  assembled.  The  result  was  that  their  illness 
still  continuing,  two  lay-brethren,  religious  of  the 
Order  of  Preachers,  entered  the  chamber  and  re- 
quested that  the  petition  that  they  presented  be 
granted,  which  was  the  same  as  had  been  presented 
by  the  father  procurator  Peguero,  in  which  his 
Highness  was  able  to  recognize  the  irregularity  of 
the  statements,  and  his  inability  to  sanction  such 
proceedings,  through  his  desire  for  public  peace, 
and  to  the  end  that  such  holy  orders  be  not  embar- 
rassed with  injurious  writs.  Consequently,  in  order 
to  prevent  disrespectful  petitions  from  being  pre- 
sented in  those  tribunals,  his  Highness  had  to  decree 
what  was  most  in  consonance  with  loyalty  to  both 
their  Majesties,  and  the  public  peace. 

12.  This  decree  was  as  follows:  "Decision  of 
the  royal  court  this  day,  September  eleven,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  five.83  The  measure 
passed  by  Senor  Calderon  is  approved,  and  in  ac- 
cordance therewith,  a  decree  to  that  effect  shall  be 
issued.  Because  of  their  great  poverty,  only  the 
first  petitions  of  the  Indians  shall  be  received  with- 
out attorney." 

13.  The  decree  so  enacted  had  the  effect  that  the 
office  of  procurator-general  of  the  province  of  San- 
tissimo  Rosario  was  changed  and  given  to  father 
Fray  Domingo  Escalera,84  who  together  with   the 

83  This  date  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  dates  that  follow. 
It  may  be  an  error  for  1685. 

84  Domingo  de  Escalera  was  a  native  of  Andalucia,  and  pro- 
fessed in  the  Dominican  order  at  Madrid,  September  10,  1665. 
He  was  a  deacon  at  his  arrival  at  the  Philippines.     He  was  first 


266  THE    PHILIPPINE    ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

procurator-general  of  the  Recollects,  presented  a 
joint  petition  to  his  Highness  to  deign  to  have  the 
preceding  writs  annulled,  as  they  were  not  suitable 
and  germane  to  the  case,  nor  respectful  to  the  royal 
Audiencia  and  the  parties  [in  the  suit].  This  was 
handed  to  the  fiscal  for  review,  who  said  that,  be- 
cause of  their  joint  agreement,  and  moreover,  be- 
cause the  writs  were  not  germane  to  the  case  in  the 
chief  point  of  the  pending  suit,  greater  harmony 
would  result  to  the  two  orders  which  were  at  law,  and 
to  the  public  cause,  and  that  if  the  writs  were  juri- 
dically annulled  because  of  their  contents,  his  High- 
ness could  order  the  execution  of  what  the  parties 
petitioned,  and  such  decree  would  be  valid  and 
efficacious  -  an  opinion  however  that  had  no  defini- 
tive result.  Then  in  regard  to  the  writ  presented  by 
the  Recollect  procurator  Father  Escalera  rejoined 
that,  inasmuch  as  such  ministries  were  handed  to 
his  province  by  the  government,  if  his  Highness 
were  pleased  to  order  that  they  be  restored  to  the 
plaintiff  province  his  province  was  ready  to  do  its 
part,  and  for  that  purpose  he  renounced  this  copy 

assigned  to  the  house  of  San  Gabriel  in  Binondo;  became  vicar  of 
Samal  in  the  province  of  Bataan  in  1680,  and  in  1682  of  Abucay, 
after  which  he  was  again  at  Binondo.  During  the  years  1686- 
1690,  he  was  procurator-general,  and  during  part  of  that  time 
(1686- 1 688),  had  charge  of  the  natives  in  the  Manila  convent. 
In  1690  he  was  deflnitor  and  acted  as  vicar  again  of  Binondo, 
where  he  remained  until  1698,  when  he  became  president  of  the 
college  of  San  Juan  de  Letran.  He  was  appointed  president  of 
the  hospital  of  San  Gabriel,  and  procurator-general  of  the  prov- 
ince. Although  assigned  as  vicar  of  the  convent  of  San  Telmo 
in  Cavite  in  1702,  he  resigned  that  office  in  November  of  that 
same  year,  and  went  to  the  mission  at  Ituy.  His  death  occurred 
on  the  nineteenth  of  the  following  month,  and  resulted  from  the 
unhealthful  region.  During  the  year  spent  among  the  moun- 
tains of  Zambales,  he  formed  the  village  of  Malso.  See  Resena 
biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  169,  170. 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  267 

of  the  proceedings,  and  any  other,  as  he  had  nothing 
to  petition  or  plead.  Therefore,  in  consideration  of 
the  decrees  already  passed  in  which  he  considered 
himself  as  cited,  his  Highness  should  deign  to  issue 
an  order  for  whatever  should  be  his  pleasure.  Con- 
sequently, a  decree  was  drawn  up  embodying  the 
ordinances  that  had  been  made  in  which  the  parties 
were  recorded  as  having  been  cited,  as  they  consid- 
ered themselves  as  cited,  and  the  Recollect  procura- 
tor presented  proofs  to  the  effect  that  his  province 
had  never  renounced  such  ministries,  but  had  al- 
ways violently  protested  against  the  fact  of  their 
having  been  despoiled  thereof,  in  support  of  which 
it  had  been  prosecuting  the  cause  in  the  Council. 
For  the  Dominicans,  their  prior  provincial,  father 
Fray  Christoval  Pedroche,  answered  the  citation  by 
saying  that  his  province  had  held  those  ministries 
in  encomienda  and  trust  in  the  name  of  his  Majesty 
through  the  vice-patron,  and  consequently,  if  any  act 
of  spoliation  had  been  committed,  his  province  was 
not  a  party  thereto,  just  as  it  was  not  a  party  to  the 
present  proceedings.  Therefore  he  was  ready  ito 
return  them  whenever  his  Highness  so  ordered;  and 
hence  he  did  not  oppose  the  claim  of  the  Recollect 
fathers.  In  answer  to  their  statement  that  they  had 
elected  priors  for  those  missions  in  all  their  provin- 
cial chapters,  and  that  therein  they  had  no  other 
consideration  than  the  service  of  God  in  those  mis- 
sions and  the  spiritual  welfare  of  souls,  he  petitioned 
that  his  province  be  adjudged  as  not  a  party  in  the 
said  suit,  protesting  moreover  that  he  would  not 
plead,  or  in  any  way  oppose  his  Highness's  decision. 
When  the  parties  were  cited,  an  order  was  issued 
by  the  court  that  with  these  decrees  be  united  those 


268  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

which  were  enacted  by  the  master-of-camp,  Don 
Juan  de  Vargas  Hurtado,  for  the  assignment  of  the 
Zambals  to  the  Dominican  fathers.  The  decrees 
having  thus  been  brought  together,  various  motions 
were  made,  in  which  proceedings  the  Dominicans 
always  by  joint  action  refused  to  be  recognized  as  a 
party  thereto.  Whereupon  the  members  of  the  court 
having  examined  the  proceedings  after  their  previ- 
ous examination  by  the  fiscal,  declared,  that  not- 
withstanding the  reply  of  the  father  provincial  of 
the  Order  of  Preachers  in  which  he  petitioned  that 
his  order  be  declared  not  to  be  a  party,  they  main- 
tained, as  they  now  maintained,  that  he  was  a 
legitimate  party  in  these  proceedings;  moreover  that 
they  ordered  him,  as  they  now  repeated  their  order, 
that  he  notify  the  father  procurator-general  of  the 
said  order  to  answer  to  the  summons  within  three 
days,  and  to  make  full  return  thereto.  He  was  also 
warned  that  if,  at  the  expiration  of  said  limit,  he  had 
not  done  so,  the  royal  courts  would  declare  the  pro- 
ceedings so  far  as  taken  as  sufficient,  and  the  case 
would  be  prosecuted  in  them.  The  Dominican  pro- 
curator having  been  cited  and  notified,  said  that  he 
obeyed  the  decree  of  his  Highness,  that  he  heard 
it,  but  that  there  was  no  answer  to  be  given,  as  he  was 
not  a  party,  as  he  had  already  declared,  and  that  in 
case  that  it  was  necessary  he  would  repeat  the  same 
answer  of  his  father  provincial.  This  occurrence 
took  place  on  November  twenty-four,  one  thousand 
six  hundred  and  ninety. 

14.  Thus  this  matter  [_expediente~\  rested  until 
the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ten,  when 
the  alferez,  Nicolas  Guerrero,  one  of  the  ordinary 
attorneys  of  the  royal  Audiencia,  presented  a  certifi- 


1691-1700]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  269 

cate  empowering  him  as  the  chief  authorized  agent 
of  the  province  of  San  Nicolas,  to  act  as  their  attor- 
ney in  the  matter  in  hand.  Thereupon,  he  declared 
that  in  maintenance  of  the  claim  of  the  said  province, 
it  was  advisable  to  examine  the  minutes  of  the  pro- 
ceedings hitherto  conducted  in  the  royal  courts,  in 
regard  to  the  restitution  of  their  former  missions  of 
Zambales  and  everything  pertaining  to  them.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  prayed  his  Highness  to  deign  to  order 
the  secretary  to  produce  the  said  minutes,  which  on 
being  given  to  the  said  attorney,  he  appeared  before 
his  Highness  and  stated  that  in  accordance  with  the 
last  royal  order  of  six  hundred  and  ninety,  whereby 
the  other  party  was  required  to  answer  fully,  this  had 
not  been  done,  but  that  the  party  had  merely  re- 
ferred to  its  former  pleadings,  and  that  any  other  an- 
swer had  not  been  made  during  the  space  of  twenty 
years,  so  that  the  suit  had  been  unduly  prolonged; 
and  moreover,  that  the  matter  having  been  recently 
investigated,  his  side  has  a  paper  (which  he  now 
presents  with  all  solemnity) ,  namely,  a  private  letter 
from  the  father  provincial  of  the  Dominicans,  Fray 
Pedro  Mejorada,85  in  reply  to  one  from  the  provin- 

85  Pedro  Mejorada,  O.P.,  professed  in  the  convent  at  Sala- 
manca, and  on  going  to  the  Philippines  was  assigned  to  the 
Tagalog  district.  He  ministered  four  years  in  Binondo,  then  the 
same  period  in  Samal,  in  the  province  of  Bataan.  In  1694,  he 
was  assigned  as  lecturer  on  theology  at  the  college  of  Santo 
Tomas  in  Manila,  where  he  remained  for  four  years.  The  fol- 
lowing eight  years  were  spent  in  Abucay  and  Oriong.  In  the 
year  1702  he  received  the  title  of  calificador  of  the  Holy  Office, 
and  in  1706  was  appointed  rector  and  chancellor  of  the  university, 
which  position  he  rilled  until  17 10,  when  he  was  elected  provin- 
cial of  the  order.  On  the  termination  of  that  office  in  17 14, 
he  was  elected  regent  of  studies  in  the  college  of  Santo  Tomas. 
In  November  of  that  same  year,  however,  he  resigned  in  order  to 
return  to  his  convent  at  Salamanca,  arriving  in  Madrid  in  17 16. 
Although  he  was  elected  prior  of  the  Salamanca  convent,  he  was 


27°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

cial  of  the  Recollects,  Fray  Francisco  de  la  Madre 
de  Dios,  in  which  he  declares,  that  he  answered  in 
the  same  manner  as  his  province  had  done  on  former 
occasions;  that  he  would  not  oppose  the  abandoning 
of  the  said  missions  as  he  was  not  a  party  thereto,  for 
his  province  had  taken  these  under  their  charge 
solely  in  compliance  with  the  orders  of  Governor 
Don  Juan  de  Vargas  and  Archbishop  Don  Phelipe 
Pardo;  that,  moreover,  at  the  present  time  when  his 
province  was  so  straitened  through  the  lack  of  reli- 
gious, if  they  were  not  succored  in  that  regard 
it  would  be  necessary  for  them  to  take  other  steps. 
Wherefore  (he  added),  so  far  as  matters  have  now 
gone  he  might  do  what  he  pleased,  for  his  province 
would  offer  no  opposition,  and  was  prepared  to  give 
up  those  missions  if  so  requested  and  charged  to  do. 
In  this  letter,  moreover,  among  other  points,  it  was 
inferable  that  his  province  was  ready  to  leave  the 
said  missions  of  Zambales.  Therefore  the  attorney 
petitioned  and  prayed  his  Highness  to  deign  to  have 
the  case  brought  up  for  final  trial,  declaring  his 
client  as  entitled  to  the  possession  of  such  missions, 
to  whom  they  should  therefore  be  restored.  There- 
upon the  judges  decided  that  the  measures  so  far 
taken  together  with  that  letter  should  be  acted  upon ; 
that  the  trial  should  be  proceeded  with  without 
prejudice  to  whatever  had  already  been  decided,  and 
that  all  the  papers  in  the  case  be  handed  over  to  the 
fiscal  of  this  royal  Audiencia,  for  his  opinion 
(within  three  days)   of  what  steps  it  was  advisable 

not  to  be  allowed  to  enjoy  that  position,  for  a  royal  appointment 
as  bishop  of  Nueva  Segovia  caused  him,  howbeit  unwillingly, 
to  return  to  the  Philippines.  Entering  those  islands  once  more  in 
1718,  he  assumed  the  duties  of  his  office,  but  died  in  Vigan  in 
June  of  the  following  year  in  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age, 
and  after  a  residence  in  the  islands  of  thirty-one  years.  See  Re- 
sena  biogrdfica,  ii,  pp.  230-234. 


1691-17°°]  RECOLLECT   MISSIONS  2Ji 

to  take.  Thereupon,  for  reasons  given,  the  latter  re- 
plied that  what  had  been  advised  by  the  fiscal  of  the 
royal  and  supreme  Council  ought  to  be  carried  out, 
and  hence  a  similar  order  might  issue  from  this  royal 
Audiencia,  with  notice  to  the  reverend  fathers 
provincial,  parties  in  interest,  that  so  far  as  concerned 
their  spiritual  care  the  natives  might  be  relieved 
promptly.  In  accordance  with  this,  the  judges 
ordered  that  all  parties  should  proceed  to  the  cham- 
ber for  final  sentence.  Thereupon  their  decision  was 
that  the  reverend  fathers  provincial  should  be  ap- 
prised of  the  sentence  as  given  in  this  cause  for  their 
judgment  in  the  exercise  of  their  rights;  and  that 
whether  they  assented  or  not,  they  should  appear  to 
hear  the  decision  to  be  given. 

15.  The  parties  being  notified,  and  a  report  of 
the  proceedings  having  been  proclaimed,  sentence 
was  then  given  as  follows:  "In  the  city  of  Manila, 
October  twenty-two,  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  twelve :  The  president  and  auditors  of  the  royal 
Audiencia  and  Chancilleria  of  these  islands  as- 
sembled in  the  royal  courts  thereof,  having  examined 
in  relation  the  proceedings  prosecuted  on  the  part 
of  the  Recollect  province  and  religious  of  San 
Nicolas  de  Tolentino  of  these  islands,  against  the 
province  of  Santo  Rosario  and  the  religious  of  St. 
Dominic  in  regard  to  the  restitution  of  the  spiritual 
administration  of  the  natives  of  the  province  of 
Zambales,  hereupon  declared  that  they  ought  to  re- 
store -  and  they  hereby  have  restored  -  to  the  said 
Recollect  province,  and  religious  of  San  Nicolas  of 
these  islands  the  spiritual  administration  of  the  na- 
tives of  Zambales,  in  the  same  manner  as  they  held 
it  at  the  time  when  the  very  reverend  and  devout 
father  provincial  of  the  said  order,  Fray  Joseph  de 


272  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

San  Nicolas  de  Tolentino,  resigned,  handed  over,  and 
separated  them  from  his  administration  in  the  former 
year  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventy-nine.  In 
consequence  whereof  they  moreover  ordered  -  and 
they  have  so  ordered  -  that  there  be  made  out  in  due 
form  for  the  party  of  the  said  Order  of  San  Nicolas 
a  warrant  to^that  effect.  Thus  was  it  decreed,  or- 
dered, and  subscribed  to  in  the  presence  of  his 
Majesty's  fiscal. 

Doctor  Torralva 
Licentiate  Villa 
The  Fiscal" 
In  the  presence  of  Antonio  de  Yepes  y  Arce,  no- 
tary-public. Their  decision  was  heard  and  obeyed 
promptly  by  the  party  to  the  suit,  and  proper  war- 
rants having  been  received,  the  spiritual  administra- 
tion of  the  Zambals  was  peacefully  restored  to  the 
province  of  San  Nicolas  of  the  Augustinian 
Recollects.  Perhaps  the  very  reverend  father 
chronicler,  Fray  Domingo  Collantes,86  did  not  have 
at  hand  these  original  documents  when  he  penned 
the  fourth  part  of  the  chronicles  of  his  province  of 
Santissimo  Rosario  which  has  been  recently  pub- 
lished; and  this  must  be  the  reason  for  the  so  great 
diversity  in  the  [story  of  the]  restoration  of  Zam- 
bales,  and  for  the  minuteness  with  which  it  is  dis- 
cussed here. 

86  Domingo  Collantes,  the  author  of  the  fourth  part  of  the 
Dominican  history  of  the  Philippines,  was  a  native  of  Villa  de 
Herrin  de  Campos,  in  the  bishopric  of  Palencia.  He  professed 
in  the  convent  at  Valladolid,  in  1764,  and  arrived  in  Manila, 
July  8,  1769.  He  held  several  conventual  posts  in  his  order 
there,  among  them  that  of  provincial.  The  bishopric  of  Nueva 
Caceres  was  later  given  to  him.  His  death  occurred  in  Manila 
in  1808  at  the  age  of  sixty.  See  Pardo  de  Tavera's  Biblioteca 
filipina,  p.  107. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DATA 

The  documents  in  this  volume  are  obtained  from 
the  following  sources: 

i.  Jesuit  letters  -From  Ventura  del  Arco  MSS. 
(Ayer  library),  iv,  pp.  1-3,  69-72. 

2.  Discovery  of  Palaos-  From  Lettres  edifiantes 
(1st  Paris  ed.)  i  (1717),  pp.  1 12-136,  from  a  copy 
in  the  library  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society. 

3.  Recollect  missions .-  From  Pedro  de  San  Fran- 
cisco de  Assis's  Historia  general  de  los  religiosos  des- 
calzos  de  San  Agustin  (Zargoza,  1756),  all  that  re- 
lates to  Philippine  missions ;  from  a  copy  in  the  Li- 
brary of  Congress.  Also  Juan  de  la  Conception's 
Historia  de  Philipinas,  viii,  pp.  3-16,  135-144,  and 
ix,  pp.  123-150;  from  a  copy  in  possession  of  the  Ed- 
itors. 

4.  Appendix:  Moro  pirates  -  From  Combes's 
Historia  de  Mindanao,  Iolo,  etc. ;  Murillo  Velarde's 
Historia  de  Philipinas]  Diaz's  Conquistas]  and  other 
works,  as  is  fully  indicated  in  the  text 


APPENDIX:    MORO  PIRATES 

Moro  pirates  and  their  raids  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

Sources  :  This  account  is  compiled  from  various  historians  - 
Combes,  Murillo  Velarde,  Diaz,  Concepcion,  and  Montero  y  Vi- 
dalas  is  fully  indicated  in  the  text. 

Translation  :    This  is  made  by  Emma  Helen  Blair. 


MORO  PIRATES  AND  THEIR  RAIDS   IN 
THE    SEVENTEENTH    CENTURY 

I 

[In  previous  volumes  have  appeared  various 
accounts  of  the  piratical  raids  made,  down  to  1640, 
by  the  Mahometan  Malays  of  Mindanao  and  other 
southern  islands  against  the  Spaniards  and  the  na- 
tive tribes  whom  they  had  subjected  in  the  northern 
islands.  A  very  brief  outline  of  that  information  is 
here  presented,  with  citations  of  volumes  where  it 
appears,  as  a  preliminary  to  some  further  account 
which  shall  summarize  this  subject  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  seventeenth  century.] 

[When  Legazpi  first  explored  the  Philippines, 
he  sent  some  of  his  officers  to  open  up  trade  with 
Mindanao,  then  reputed  to  be  rich  in  gold  and  cin- 
namon (VOL.  II,  pp.  116-118,  147,  154,  209,  210).  At 
the  outset,  much  jealousy  arose  among  the  Span- 
iards against  the  Mahometan  Malays  (whom  they 
called  Moros)  of  that  and  other  islands  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  Eastern  archipelago,  for  two  reasons 
-the  Moros  were  "infidels,"  and  they  far  excelled 
the  Spaniards  as  traders  (VOL.  II,  pp.  156,  159,  186, 
187;  IV,  pp.  66,  151,  174).  Moreover,  the  natives 
were  everywhere  hostile  to  the  Spaniards  because  the 
Portuguese  representing  themselves  to  be  Castilians, 


278  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

had  previously  made  cruel  raids  on  some  of  those 
islands,  notably  Bohol  (VOL.  II,  pp.  117,  184,  207, 
208,  229;  in,  p.  46).  In  that  first  year,  1565,  a  Bor- 
nean  vessel  was  captured  by  the  Spaniards,  after  a 
desperate  fight;  but  hostilities  then  went  no  further 
(VOL.  II,  pp.  116,  206).  The  Moros  of  the  Rio 
Grande  of  Mindanao  proffered  (1574)  their  sub- 
mission to  the  Spanish  power,  apparently  being  in 
some  awe  of  it  (VOL.  Ill,  p.  275).  Governor  Sande 
had  expansive  ideas  of  Spanish  dominion,  and  in 
1578-79  undertook  an  expedition  for  the  subjugation 
of  Borneo,  Mindanao,  and  Jolo;  he  obtained  a  tem- 
porary success,  but  the  Moros  again  asserted  their 
independence   as   soon   as   the   Spaniards   departed 

(VOL.  IV,  pp.  125,  i3<>i  H8-303;  XVi  PP-  54,  132)- 
This  expedition  was  partly  caused  by  piratical  raids 
made  by  the  Borneans  (VOL.  IV,  pp.  151,  153,  154, 
!59;  VI>  P-  IO>3),  and  tne  Joloans  (VOL.  IV,  pp.  176, 
236)  against  the  northern  islands.  Apparently  this 
punishment  intimidated  the  Moros  for  a  time;  the 
next  important  raid  by  them  was  in  1595  (VOL.  IX, 
p.  196;  XI,  p.  266).  In  1591  Esteban  Rodriguez  de 
Figueroa  had  made  a  contract  with  Gomez  P. 
Dasmarinas  for  the  conquest  of  Mindanao  (VOL.  VIII, 
pp.  73-77).  The  island  had  then  been  partly  ex- 
plored and  much  of  it  assigned  to  Spaniards  in 
repartimiento ;  some  of  these  allotments  are  men- 
tioned in  VOL.  VIII,  pp.  127,  128,  132  (a  list  of  those 
bestowed  in  1571  is  found  in  the  Pastells  edition  of 
Colin's  Labor  evangelica,  i,  p.  157,  note  1).  In- 
structions were  given  to  Figueroa  on  November  13, 
1595  (VOL.  IX,  pp.  1 8 1- 1 88),  and  in  the  following 
spring  he  set  out  with  an  armed  force;  but  hardly 
had  he  begun  the  campaign  when  he  was  slain  by 


ID 


r- 

o 

>-« 

U 

_* 

l\ 

Ctf 

>- ' 

Uh 

>-, 

<o 

x> 

<lT 

CJ 

OS 

> 

.— < 

p* 

Oh 

o 

n 

rt 

"5} 

C 

a 

e 

.bfl 

C 

3 

o 

*  ,—l 

(XI 

- 

OJ 

o 

-G 

<^j 

'•3 

o 

M— 1 

•*3 

rt 

o 

fi 

Q 

_<o 

C 

-i— > 

~£; 

3J 

o 

S-l 

Oh 


1 691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  283 

a  Moro  (VOL.  IX,  pp.  195,  196,  263-265,  276,  277; 
XV,  pp.  89-93;  XVI,  PP-  270-272).  Juan  de  Ronquillo 
succeeded  him,  and  for  the  time  "pacified"  the  hos- 
tile Moros  (VOL.  IX,  pp.  281-298;  X,  pp.  41,  42,  49, 
168,  169,  214,  215;  XI,  p.  236;  XV,  pp.  95-100;  XVI, 
pp.  273,  274)  ;  see  his  own  report  of  the  campaign 
(VOL.  X,  pp.  53-74)  and  Tello's  (VOL.  X,  pp.  219-226; 
cf.  VOL.  XI,  pp.  135-139).  In  1599  the  Spanish  fort 
at  La  Caldera  was  dismantled  (vol.  XI,  pp.  138,  139, 
237;  XV,  pp.  190,  191)  ;  this  emboldened  the  Moros 
to  renew  their  piracies,  and  from  1600  on  they  har- 
assed the  Visayan  Islands  and  even  Luzon  -  not  only 
the  Mindanaos  but  their  allies  the  Ternatans,  and 
the  Joloans  (VOL.  XI,  pp.  238,  239,  292-301,  303; 
XII,  pp.  32,  39-41,  i34-!37;  XIII,  pp.  49,  146,  147; 
xv,  pp.  192-196,  209,  265-267;  xviii,  pp.  185-187, 
33i5  333  5  xix,  pp.  67,  68,  215-218,  223-225;  xxii, 
pp.  89,  90,  203-206;  xxiii,  p.  259;  xxiv,  pp.  35-37, 
102-104,  139,  142,  143,  329;  xxv,  pp.  86,  105,  152- 
154,  199;  xxvi,  p.  285;  xxvii,  pp.  215-226,  316). 
Similar  raids  were  made  by  the  Camucones,  Moros 
from  some  small  islands  near  Borneo  (VOL.  XVIII, 
p.  79;  XXII,  pp.  89,  132,  133,  202,  296-298,  303; 
xxiv,  pp.  97,  138;  xxv,  pp.  1 54- 1 56; XXVII,  pp.  314- 
316;  xxix,  pp.  31,  200).  These  attacks  kept  the 
peaceful  natives  in  constant  fear;  their  villages  were 
burned  and  plundered,  and  their  fields  ravaged;  and 
thousands  were  carried  away  to  be  sold  as  slaves, 
being  thus  dispersed  among  the  Malay  Islands.  In 
162 1  Hernando  de  los  Rios  Coronel  stated  that  ten 
thousand  Christians  were  held  captive  in  Mindanao 
(VOL.  XIX,  p.  264) .  At  times  the  Spaniards  sent  armed 
fleets  in  pursuit  of  these  pirates,  but  the  latter  would 
escape,   on   account  of   the   superior  lightness   and 


284  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

swiftness  of  their  vessels.  Punitive  expeditions  were 
sent  to  their  villages,  some  of  which  were  futile,  but 
others  inflicted  on  them  severe  punishment- Jolo: 
1602    (VOL.  XV,  pp.  240-243,  264,  265),    1626    (XXII, 

pp.  207-210),  1628  (xxii,  pp.  293-295;  XXIV,  pp. 
143-145),  1630  (xxiii,  pp.  87,  88,  98;  xxiv,  pp.  163- 
165)  ;  and  Mindanao:  1625  (XXII,  pp.  116-119,  218, 
224).  It  was  proposed  to  enslave  any  Moro  pirates 
who  might  be  captured  (VOL.  XVII,  pp.  187,  296, 
331;  XXIX,  p.  269),  and  this  was  sometimes  done 
(VOL.  XXII,  p.  134).  Finally,  Corcuera  undertook  to 
chastise  them  effectually;  and  in  1637  he  led  a  large 
and  well-equipped  expedition  to  Mindanao,  which 
captured  Corralat's  stronghold  and  devastated 
nearly  all  the  coast  of  that  island,  driving  out  Cor- 
ralat  as  a  fugitive  and  intimidating  other  chiefs  who 
had  intrigued  with  him  against  the  Spaniards  (VOL. 

XXVII,  pp.  253-305,  319-325,  346-357;  XXIX,  pp.  28- 
30,  60,  86-101,  1 16-134).  Corcuera  followed  up  this 
success  by  another  in  Jolo,  in  1638  (VOL.  XXVII,  p. 
325;  xxvm,  pp.  41-63;  xxix,  pp.  32,  36,  43,  44,  135, 
136),  and  in  the  following  year  a  Spanish  expedition 
severely  chastised  the  Moros  around  Lake  Lanao, 
in  Mindanao  (XXIX,  pp.  159,  161 -163,  273-275) ; 
further  military  operations  in  Jolo  and  Mindanao, 
on  a  smaller  scale,  occurred  during  1638-39  (VOL. 
XXIX,  pp.  141-166,  198-200).  It  may  be  noted, 
further,  that  the  Jesuits  established  missions  there  at 
an  early  date,  evangelists  of  that  order  going  with 
Figueroa  in  1596  (VOL.  XII,  pp.  313-321;  XIII,  pp. 
47-49,  86-89;  XXII,  p.  117;  XXVIII,  pp.  94-99,  151, 
171)  ;  and  others  were  founded  by  Augustinian  Rec- 
ollects   (XXI,  pp.    196-247,   298-303;  XXIV,   p.    115; 

XXVIII,  pp.  152,  175,  340-345)-] 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  285 

II 

[The  second  reduction  of  Jolo-by  Almonte,  in 
1639  (VOL.  XXIX,  p.  143)  -subdued  all  of  that  archi- 
pelago, save  the  Guimbanos,  a  fierce  Moro  people 
inhabiting  the  mountains  of  Sulu  (Jolo)  Island, 
who  were  hostile  to  the  Joloans  of  the  coast.  When 
Almonte  ordered  them  to  cease  disturbing  the  paci- 
fied Joloans,  the  Guimbanos  made  an  insolent  reply, 
telling  the  Spaniards  to  come  to  their  country  and 
learn  the  difference  between  them  and  the  Joloans. 
Almonte  therefore  sent  (July,  1639)  troops,  under 
Luis  de  Guzman  and  Agustin  de  Cepeda,  to  subdue 
these  proud  mountaineers;  and  after  a  fierce  battle 
the  Guimbanos  retreated,  leaving  four  hundred  dead 
on  the  field,  and  three  hundred  captives  in  the  hands 
of  the  Spaniards -of  whom  eight  died,  including 
Guzman,  besides  twenty  Indian  auxiliaries.  (Mu- 
rillo  Velarde,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  fol.  96  b,  97.) 
After  the  departure  of  Almonte  from  Jolo,  affairs 
went  ill,  Morales  being  unfit  for  his  post  as  governor 
of  those  islands,  although  he  was  valiant  in  battle. 
Having  abducted  a  beautiful  girl,  daughter  of  a 
chief  named  Salibanza,  a  conspiracy  against  him  was 
formed  by  the  enraged  father;  this  was  discovered, 
and  the  leaders  seized.  This,  with  several  arbitrary 
and  hostile  measures  of  Morales,  stirred  up  the 
Joloans  to  revolt,  and  an  affray  occurred  between 
them  and  the  Spaniards,  in  which  Morales  was 
wounded.  Juan  Ruiz  Maroto  was  sent  to  relieve 
him  from  office,  and  tried  to  pacify  the  natives,  but 
in  vain;  he  then  sent  Pedro  de  la  Mata  Vergara  to 
harry  all  the  coast  of  Jolo,  who  burned  many  villages 
and  carried  away  three  thousand  captives.  Mata, 
being  obliged  to  return  to  Mindanao,  was  succeeded 


286  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

by  Morales,  who  rashly  attacked  (near  Parang, 
Sulu  Island)  a  force  of  Moros  with  troops  exhausted 
by  forced  marches;  the  Spaniards,  although  in  num- 
bers far  superior  to  the  Moros,  were  ignominiously 
put  to  flight,  thirty-nine  of  their  number  being  slain, 
including  Morales  and  another  officer.  At  this  time 
Cepeda  was  governor  of  Jolo,  and  he  soon  found  it 
necessary  to  chastise  the  natives,  who  were  encour- 
aged to  rebellion  by  their  recent  victory.  (Combes, 
Hist,  de  Mindanao,  col.  402-412;  Murillo  Velarde, 
Hist,  de  Philipinas,  fol.  121-122;  Montero  y  Vidal, 
Hist,  pirateria,  i,  pp.  175-181,  199-21 1.)  An  ac- 
count of  his  exploits  in  this  direction  is  furnished 
by  letters  of  the  Jesuit  Miguel  Paterio  to  Father 
Juan  Lopez,  regarding  the  expeditions  of  Cepeda 
(to  whom  Combes  dedicated  his  book),  written  in 
1643-44  (ut  supra,  col.  cix-cxv)  ;  we  present  them 
here  as  a  specimen  of  the  proceedings  in  these  puni- 
tive expeditions.] 

Relation  of  the  exploit  which  was  accomplished  in 
the  villages  of  Paran  by  Captain  and  Sargento- 
mayor  Don  Agustin  de  Zepeda,  warden  of  the 
forts  in  Jolo. 

After  the  disaster  to  Admiral  Morales,  the  Guim- 
banos  of  the  villages  of  Paran  were  very  arrogant  and 
haughty,  so  that,  however  much  they  were  invited, 
with  assurance  of  peace  and  pardon,  to  lay  down 
their  arms  before  those  of  our  king,  and  to  restore 
the  Spanish  weapons  that  they  were  keeping,  they 
paid  no  heed  to  it.  Seeing  this,  Sargento-mayor  Don 
Augustin  de  Qepeda,  the  better  to  justify  the  expedi- 
tion that  he  intended  to  make  against  them,  sent 
word  to  them  through  other  Guimbanos  who  were 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  287 

our  friends,  that  they  must  restore  the  arms  that  they 
had  taken  from  the  Spaniards,  and  that  if  they  did 
not  restore  these  he  would  wage  war  against  them. 
To  this  they  replied  that  those  arms  were  converted 
into  lances,  and  that  nothing  would  be  given  up  to 
the  Spaniards,  whether  Don  Agustin  marched  against 
them  or  not.  The  captain  and  sargento-mayor  re- 
ceived this  reply  on  Tuesday,  December  29,  and  on 
Wednesday,  the  thirtieth  of  the  same  month,  he  de- 
termined to  make  a  daylight  attack  on  them  with 
the  utmost  secrecy.  Accordingly,  at  four  in  the 
afternoon,  almost  all  the  soldiers  made  their  confes- 
sions, and  the  sargento-mayor  exhorted  them  to  rouse 
all  their  courage,  as  brave  soldiers,  since  they  were 
fighting  for  both  the  majesties  [i.e.,  the  divine  and 
the  royal],  and  they  had  the  sure  protection  of  the 
mother  of  God,  our  Lady  of  Good  Success.  Then 
they  set  out  from  the  hill  of  Jolo  with  only  twenty- 
five  Spaniards  and  three  officers,  [Cepeda's  lieuten- 
ants being]  Adjutant  Diego  de  los  Reyes  and 
Alferez  Gaspar  de  Chaves;  and  twenty-two  Pam- 
pangos  and  Cagaians,  with  their  officers,  also  ten  or 
fifteen  servants  with  their  pikes  and  shields.  Of 
this  infantry  the  captain  formed  three  divisions,  giv- 
ing to  each  one  its  own  watchword  -  to  the  first  one, 
"Jesus  be  with  all;"  to  the  second,  "Our  Lady  of 
Good  Success;"  to  the  third,  "Saint  Ignatius"- and 
each  division  was  ordered  to  render  aid  according 
to  its  watchword,  and  as  the  enemy  should  sound 
the  call  to  arms.  With  this  order,  they  began  their 
march,  and  proceeded  until  nightfall,  when  they 
marched  in  single  file,  since  the  road  and  the  dark- 
ness gave  no  opportunity  for  doing  ©merwise.  They 
passed  rivers,  ravines,  marshes,  and  miry  places,  un- 


288  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

til  they  arrived  at  a  village  of  a  Guimbano  chief 
named  Ulisten,  near  which  they  heard  coughing  in 
the  houses;  and  [they  moved]  so  cautiously  that  they 
were  not  perceived.  The  sargento-mayor  did  not 
choose  to  enter  this  village,  not  only  because  the 
chief  had  showed  his  friendship  for  the  Spaniards, 
but  because  his  only  intention  was  to  punish  the 
people  of  Paran,  who  had  merited  this  by  their  acts 
in  the  past  and  by  the  haughty  spirit  that  they 
showed.  For  the  same  reason,  he  would  not  enter 
another  village  near  this  one,  belonging  to  another 
chief,  named  Sambali-who,  if  it  were  not  for  the 
purpose  that  the  commander  had  in  mind,  deserved 
to  lose  his  head  for  his  rebellious  disposition  in  not 
being  friendly  to  the  Spaniards.  From  the  hill  to 
these  two  villages  may  be  a  journey  of  about  two 
leguas  and  a  half;  the  road  is  very  bad,  and  of  the 
sort  that  has  been  described,  [passing  through] 
marshes  and  rough  places;  and,  with  the  darkness 
of  a  moonlight  night,  to  go  among  trees,  thickets,  and 
tangled  briers  was  intolerable  and  full  of  difficulty. 
Not  less  wearisome  was  the  road  which  they  still 
must  take  to  reach  the  people  and  village  of  Paran, 
and  even  more  difficult:  but  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other  could  weaken  or  diminish  the  tenacity,  spirit, 
and  valor  which  not  only  the  captain  but  his  soldiers 
displayed.  They  traveled  all  night  in  this  way  until 
a  little  before  daybreak,  when  they  mistook  the  road, 
and  took  another,  which  did  not  lead  to  the  village 
where  they  meant  to  go;  but  God  chose  that  the 
people  of  that  very  village  should  serve  as  guides 
[to  the  Spaniards],  by  furnishing  them  light- for 
on  account  of  quieting  some  infants  who  were  cry- 
ing, they  kindled  lights  in  the  houses.    The  sargento- 


1 691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  289 

mayor  ordered  them  to  march  toward  that  place, 
where  they  arrived  at  daybreak;  and  there  they 
remained  about  half  an  hour,  waiting  for  the  dawn 
to  brighten  so  that  they  might  break  the  counter- 
sign 87  and  make  the  daylight  attack  [dar  el  albasso~] 
on  the  said  village,  which  they  did.  For  when  it 
became  light,  and  the  day  was  brightening,  they 
broke  the  watchword,  which  was  "St.  Ignatius;"  and 
the  division  to  which  that  belonged  made  the  first 
attack  on  the  houses,  jointly  with  the  vanguard, 
which  went  ahead  to  reconnoiter.  All  the  forces 
united  to  make  this  assault  on  the  houses,  and  to  break 
through  the  defenses  of  the  village  and  enter,  all  in 
order,  with  lighted  matches  and  to  sound  of  drums, 
as  they  did.  In  their  houses  this  occasioned  a  great 
tumult;  some  were  slain  by  musket-balls,  some  by 
lance-thrusts;  others  escaped  naked,  fleeing  without 
thought  of  their  kindred  or  their  possessions,  aban- 
doning their  weapons  and  whatever  they  had;  others, 
finally,  were  burned  to  death  in  their  houses,  to 
which  our  men  set  fire -the  natives  remaining  in 
them  either  through  fear,  or  that  they  might  not  fall 
into  our  hands  and  be  slain  by  our  lances.  They 
hid  themselves,  therefore,  for  the  greater  protection 
-only  to  have  their  houses,  and  their  granaries  of 
rice,  and  their  bodies  burned  [here],  and  finally 
their  souls  in  hell.  Besides  this,  their  cultivated 
fields  were  laid  waste,  set  out  with  all  the  plants  that 
they  rear  ^bananas,  sugar-cane,  and  other  plants 
which  furnish  them  with  food;  and  our  men  did  the 

87  Spanish,  romper  el  nombre ;  "to  cease  using  the  countersign 
of  recognition,  when  daybreak  comes,  for  which  purpose  the 
drums,  cornets,  trumpets,  or  other  musical  instruments  give  the 
signal   with   the  call   named   diana"    (Dominguez)  ;   cf.    French 

reveille. 


29°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

same  with  these,  destroying  and  burning  everything. 
This  done  they  looked  about,  scanning  the  country  in 
all  directions,  and  saw  an  impregnable  height;  and 
when  the  commander  understood  that  this  was  (as  it 
proved  to  be)  the  citadel  of  the  enemies,  he  gave 
the  order  to  march  thither.  They  proceeded  by  a 
path  or  trail  so  narrow  that  they  were  obliged  to 
ascend  in  single  file;  and  when  they  reached  the  top 
of  the  said  hill  they  found  a  plateau,  more  spacious 
than  that  of  our  hill  of  Jolo,  on  which  were  houses, 
some  fortified  and  some  small  ones.  The  former 
were  full  of  provisions  and  contained  some  Guim- 
banos.  These,  seeing  our  men  and  recognizing  them 
as  enemies,  immediately  abandoned  the  houses  and 
took  to  flight,  throwing  themselves  headlong  from 
the  heights.  Our  men  entered  the  place,  and  burned 
the  houses  with  the  rice  and  other  things  con- 
tained in  them ;  and  they  laid  waste  the  fields  and  de- 
stroyed what  had  been  planted  in  them,  as  they  had 
done  in  the  villages  before  ascending  the  hill.  Our 
men  were  occasioned  no  little  anxiety  by  their  fail- 
ure, after  this  exploit,  to  find  the  road  by  which  to 
leave  the  hill ;  for,  as  it  had  in  every  direction  preci- 
pices and  rugged  heights,  they  had  great  difficulty 
and  hardship  in  getting  away  from  the  hill,  on  ac- 
count of  not  being  able  to  strike  the  path  by  which 
they  had  entered.  But  finally  the  Blessed  Virgin 
who  hitherto  had  been  our  Lady  of  Success,  chose 
to  show  also  that  she  was  our  Lady  of  Good 
Success  -  which  she  did  by  enabling  our  men  to 
depart  in  safety  from  the  hill.  For  the  alferez, 
going  to  make  a  hasty  reconnoissance  with  four 
arquebusiers,  and  some  servants  armed  with  pikes 
and   shields,   saw    [traces   of   men's]    work   among 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  29 1 

the  trees  that  covered  the  hill;  and,  upon  reach- 
ing the  place,  ascertained  that  there  was  a  path 
by  which  he  could  descend.  Notifying  the  troops 
of  this,  they  went  down  the  hill  by  this  path, 
and  thus  returned  to  the  houses  that  they  had  burned, 
all  marching  in  regular  order.  They  approached 
the  seashore  through  a  level  field,  passing  near  the 
harbor  where  the  natives  had  slain  Admiral  Mo- 
rales; and,  as  they  advanced  through  the  open 
country,  they  encountered  four  Guimbano  Indians, 
shouting  [or  grimacing?  -  haciendo  carracheo], 
who  came  from  a  grove  that  was  growing  on  the 
said  seashore.  When  our  men  tried  to  get  near  them, 
these  Indians  took  to  their  heels,  retreating  toward 
the  grove -where,  it  was  understood,  they  had  an 
ambuscade;  and  as  it  was  now  eleven  o'clock,  the 
sargento-mayor  did  not  think  it  best  to  delay  [his 
return]  longer.  Accordingly,  they  marched  in  the 
same  order,  and  to  the  sound  of  drums,  toward  the 
fortification  that  stood  on  the  seashore,  going 
through  fields  ana*  mangrove  thickets,  and  along 
beaches  and  pools  of  water,  another  two  leguas  and 
a  half,  until  they  reached  the  harbor  where  they  had 
provided  some  boats.  In  these  the  sargento-mayor 
and  all  his  troops  embarked,  and  returned  to  these 
forts,  with  great  satisfaction  and  rejoicing  at  so  com- 
plete a  success,  without  losing  one  of  our  men,  or 
encountering  any  danger.  Many  salvos  were  fired 
from  the  boats  in  which  they  came,  and  from  the 
forts,  in  honor  of  their  protectors,  Jesus,  Mary,  and 
Ignatius. 

From  this  expedition  and  victory  I  have  learned 
some  things  about  Guimba  which  are  worth  men- 
tioning here.    The  first  is,  that  two  days  afterward 


292  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

the  people  of  Paran  made  war  on  the  chiefs  Ulis 
and  Sambali  whom  we  mentioned  above,  complain- 
ing that  these  chiefs  had  not  warned  them  that  the 
Spanish  troops  had  passed  close  to  their  villages,  and 
even  because  they  had  allowed  the  Spaniards  to  pass 
them.  May  God  establish  them  in  peace,  and  grant 
them  light  and  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  And  after 
this  expedition,  as  I  have  said,  one  of  the  chiefs  in 
the  villages  to  the  east  named  Suil,  complained  that 
the  sargento-mayor  had  not  informed  him  of  it,  so 
that  Suil  with  all  his  men  might  have  accompanied 
the  Spaniards.  Although  he  may  not  be  sincere, 
thanks  are  returned  to  him,  and  probably  his  offer 
was  prompted  by  the  admiration  and  high  opinion 
that  he  entertains  for  our  men  since  this  exploit;  or 
because  he  feared  lest  the  like  fate  might  befall  him. 
He  and  other  chiefs  beyond  Guimba  to  the  east  have 
sent  to  tell  me  that,  although  those  who  killed  the 
sargento-mayor  are  their  brothers,  they  will  not  for 
that  reason  fail  to  be  the  friends  of  the  Spaniards; 
and  that  they  will  come  to  the  village  of  the  Lutaos 
who  are  in  this  fort  [i.e.,  at  Jolo]  to  talk  with  the 
father  and  treat  of  peace.  And  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  there  has  been  a  great  disturbance  among  them 
since  this  expedition,  and  it  has  caused  among  them 
all  not  only  fear,  but  astonishment  also,  to  see  that  so 
few  Spaniards  could  dare  to  traverse  almost  all  of 
Guimba,  marching  almost  all  the  way  among  the 
settlements,  without  being  seen.  In  this  affair  not 
only  the  caution  of  the  Spaniards,  but  their  courage 
in  penetrating  among  so  many  barbarians,  the  most 
valiant  in  all  these  islands,  is  causing  great  admira- 
tion -  which  is  increased  at  seeing  how  so  few  Span- 
iards made  so  great  a  number  of  enemies  take  to 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  293 

flight;  for  in  all  the  villages  there  are  nearly  a  thou- 
sand barbarians  who  carry  arms.  It  is  certain  that, 
considering  the  circumstances  of  this  exploit,  it  adds 
prestige  to  several  others  that  have  been  performed; 
and  I  even  venture  to  say  that  it  is  astonishing,  if  we 
consider  what  occurred  in  one  night,  the  perils  that 
they  went  through,  the  daring  of  so  few  soldiers 
among  so  many  enemies,  and,  finally,  their  accom- 
plishing what  they  did  in  destroying  and  burning 
the  villages  and  their  people,  without  injury  to  any 
one  of  our  men.  All  this  causes  the  Moros  who  see 
these  occurrences  close  to  them  to  wonder  and  fear, 
and  apparently  they  are  talking  in  earnest  of  be- 
coming friends  and  vassals  of  his  Majesty.  [Margi- 
nal note:  "For  Father  Juan  Lopez,  rector  of  Ca- 
vite."] 

[Another  letter  by  Father  Paterio,  written  from 
Jolo,  February  28,  1644,  relates  the  particulars  of 
another  expedition  by  Zepeda  into  Guimba,  six  days 
previous  to  that  date.  The  native  chiefs  on  the  east 
side  of  the  island  are  intimidated  by  the  punishment 
inflicted  on  Paran,  and  are  inclined  to  submit  to  the 
victorious  Spanish  arms;  but  those  on  the  west  de- 
sire to  take  revenge  for  the  massacre  of  their  tribes- 
men. A  conference  of  the  latter  chiefs  is  accord- 
ingly held  at  the  village  of  Ulis,  where  they  talk  of 
making  an  attack  on  the  Spanish  forts  at  Jolo. 
They  invite  Suil,  one  of  the  friendly  chiefs,  to  join 
them;  but  he  sends  word  to  the  Spaniards  (Febru- 
ary 9)  of  the  plot  against  them.  Zepeda  is  then  ab- 
sent in  Zamboanga,  but  returns  soon  afterward;  and 
another  warning  from  Suil  being  received  ten  days 
later,  Zepeda  decides  to  inflict  summary  punishment 


294  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  LVol.  41 

on  the  plotters.  He  therefore  leads  an  expedition 
against  the  village  of  Ulis,  on  February  21,  and,  as 
before,  attacks  the  village  at  daylight.  This  time, 
the  natives  have  had  warning  of  the  intended  as- 
sault, and  attempt  resistance;  but  they  are  defeated 
with  considerable  loss  -  among  the  slain  being  Ulis, 
"who  was  the  idol  of  that  island,  and  whom  all 
obeyed,"  and  three  other  chiefs.  In  this  fight  the 
Spaniards  lose  but  four  lives  -  a  soldier,  an  officer, 
and  two  servants.  This  causes  even  more  fear  and 
awe  than  even  the  former  expedition,  and  brings 
the  recalcitrants  quickly  to  terms  -  Suil  and  other 
chiefs  proposing  to  leave  their  homes  and  go  to 
dwell  near  the  Spanish  forts.  Later,  the  Spaniards 
complete  this  castigation  by  ravaging  the  country, 
burning  and  destroying  all  before  them,  "by  which 
the  Spanish  arms  have  acquired  greater  reputation 
and  glory  than  that  which  they  had  lost  on  former 
adverse  occasions."  Then  other  islands  adjacent  to 
Jolo  are  intimidated,  and  two  battles  are  fought 
with  their  natives,  who  lose  many  men  therein.  As 
a  reward  for  his  services,  Zepeda  is  honored  by  Cor- 
cuera  with  the  governorship  of  Zamboanga.] 


The  Joloans  remained  at  peace,  as  thoroughly 
chastised  as  were  the  Mindanaos,  curbing  their 
haughty  arrogance,  and  repressing  their  hatred  in 
consideration  of  the  advantages  of  the  time.  Among 
the  agreements  for  the  peace,  they  accepted  one  that 
a  fort  for  the  Spaniards  should  be  erected  at  their 
harbor-bar;  this  was  maintained  with  many  difficul- 
ties and  little  advantage,  unless  from  the  pearl-fish- 
ery,  which   yielded   many    and   valuable    pearls. 88 

88  In  Sulu  roadstead ;  anchorage  is  north  of  the  town.  In 
channel  between  Sulu  roadstead  and  Marongas  is  a  pearl-oyster 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  295 

The  island  of  Jolo  abounds  in  these,  so  that  on  the 
Dutch  hydrographical  maps  they  have  given  it  the 
name  "Island  of  Pearls,"  on  account  of  the  many  fine 
pearls  which  the  Joloans  sent  in  those  years  to  Nueva 
Batavia  by  ambassadors  from  their  king,  asking 
their  alliance,  and  aid  against  the  Spaniards.  The 
Dutch  granted  them  protection,  those  valuable  gifts 
arousing  in  them  greater  desires  for  profit  -  al- 
though afterward  the  first  aid  that  they  furnished  the 
Joloans  cost  them  very  dear.  But  in  this  year  of 
1641  the  Joloans  had  a  fortunate  opportunity  for  re- 
couping themselves  for  past  expenses,  with  a  mass  of 
amber  89  as  large  as  an  ox's  body,  which  the  sea  cast 
up  on  their  shores,  which  yielded  them  great  prof- 
its, and  increased  the  reputation  of  their  island. 
This  sort  of  find  is  usually  very  frequent  in  those  is- 
lands, since  they  are  beaten  by  many  currents  which 
flow  from  the  archipelago ;  and  thus  goes  drifting  on 
the  waves  what  the  sea  hurls  from  its  abysses,  along 
with  other  debris,  under  the  fury  of  the  wind  -  this 
so  precious  substance,  whether  it  be  the  excrement  or 
vomit  of  whales,  or  a  reaba  which  the  sea  produces 
in  its  depths.  But  in  Jolo  it  is  apt  to  be  more  often 
found,  because  those  islands  are  scattered  and  their 
coasts  prolonged  for  many  leguas  opposite  many 
currents  and  channel-mouths.     And  for  this  reason 

bed,  which  employs  many  boats.  This  is  an  important  industry, 
pearls  and  pearl-shells  being  the  chief  articles  in  the  export  trade 
of  the  island.     (U.  S.  Philippine  Gazetteer.) 

89  Colin  (who  was  at  that  time  in  Jolo)  says  of  this  (Labor 
evangelica,  ed.  1663,  p.  49) :  "There  was  found  near  the  island 
of  Jolo  a  piece  [of  amber]  which  weighed  more  than  eight 
arrobas,  of  the  best  kind  that  exists,  which  is  the  gray  \_el  gris]." 
Retana  and  Pastells  regard  Combes's  ambar  as  meaning  amber, 
the  vegetable  fossil;  but  it  is  possible  that  all  these  writers  mean 
rather  ambergris,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a  morbid  secretion  of 
the  sperm  whale,  and  has  been  used  as  a  perfume. 


296  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

some  amber  is  usually  found  in  Capul,  an  island 
beaten  by  so  many  currents  -  as  the  ships  which 
come  on  the  return  from  Nueva  Espana  know  by  ex- 
perience -  and  also  in  Guiguan  and  on  the  beaches 
of  Antique.  Near  Punta  de  Naso  the  sea  cast  up, 
in  the  year  1650,  an  enormous  piece  of  amber,  al- 
though it  had  not  the  fine  quality  and  excellence  of 
that  which  comes  from  Japon.     (Diaz's  Conquistas, 

P-  447-) 

[For  several  years  after  Corcuera's  expedition 
against  the  Mindanaos  (1637),  various  military  ope- 
rations were  conducted  in  that  island  by  the  Spanish 
forces,  notably  under  Pedro  de  Almonte.  Corralat 
and  other  Moro  chiefs  were  sufficiently  reduced  to 
render  them  nominally  peaceful;  but  they  formed 
various  plots  and  conspiracies  against  the  Spaniards, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  these  availed  themselves  of 
the  jealousies  and  personal  interests  of  the  Min- 
danao chiefs  to  separate  them  and  neutralize  their 
efforts.  The  foolish  arrogance  of  a  Spanish  officer, 
Matias  de  Marmolejo,  caused  an  attack  on  his  de- 
tachment by  Corralat  and  Manaquior;  all  the  Span- 
iards save  Marmolejo  and  six  others  were  slain 
(June  1,  1642),  including  the  Jesuit  Bartolome  San- 
chez, and  the  survivors  were  captured  by  Corra- 
lat. But  when  Corcuera  heard  of  this  encounter  he 
was  so  angry  that  he  ordered  Marmolejo  to  be  ran- 
somed and  afterwards  to  be  beheaded  in  the  plaza 
at  Zamboanga,  for  disobedience  to  his  orders.  He 
also  ordered  that  the  fort  at  La  Sabanilla  be  demol- 
ished, and  the  men  there  be  sent  to  punish  Corralat, 
which  was  done.  That  chief,  to  revenge  himself, 
intrigued  with  the  people  of  Basilan  to  secure  pos- 
session of  the  Spanish  fort  there ;  but  its  little  garri- 
son defended  it  against  the  Moro  fleet  until  aid  could 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  297 

be  sent  them  from  Zamboanga.  As  soon  as  Diego 
Fajardo  became  governor  of  the  Philippines  in  Cor- 
cuera's  place,  he  endeavored  to  secure  peace  in  Min- 
danao, and  finally  (June  24,  1645)  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  by  Corralat  and  his  leading  chiefs,  and 
Francisco  de  Atienza  and  the  Jesuit  Alejandro 
Lopez.  This  treaty  settled  questions  of  mutual  alli- 
ance, of  boundaries  of  possessions,  of  trade,  of  ran- 
som of  captives,  and  of  freedom  for  the  ministrations 
of  Jesuit  missionaries.  Christian  captives  in  Cor- 
ralat's  domain  should  be  ransomed  at  the  following 
rates;  "for  men  and  women,  in  the  prime  of  life,  and 
in  good  health,  each  forty  pesos ;  for  those  who  were 
more  youthful,  thirty  pesos;  for  aged  and  sick  per- 
sons, twenty  pesos;  for  children  at  the  breast,  ten 
pesos."  In  this  very  year  Salicala,  son  of  the  king  of 
Jolo,  had  gone  to  Batavia  to  seek  aid  from  the 
Dutch;  the  latter  sent  some  armed  vessels,  which 
cannonaded  the  Spanish  fort  at  Jolo  for  three  days, 
but  finally  were  obliged  to  depart  without  having  ac- 
complished anything.  This  occurrence  increased 
Fajardo's  anxiety  in  regard  to  the  cost  and  danger 
incurred  in  attempting  to  maintain  three  forts  in 
Jolo;  and  he  sent  orders  to  Atienza,  commandant  at 
Zamboanga,  to  withdraw  the  garrisons  from  Jolo 
and  demolish  those  forts  -  an  embarrassing  com- 
mand, since  both  Joloans  and  Dutch  were  then  mak- 
ing raids  among  the  northern  islands.  Both  Fajardo 
and  Atienza  relied  on  the  Jesuit  Alejandro  Lopez 
to  bring  about  the  pacification  of  both  the  Min- 
danaos  and  the  Joloans,  a  task  which  he  accom- 
plished so  successfully  that  on  April  14,  1646,  a 
treaty  was  signed,  by  Atienza  and  Lopez, 90  with 

90  It  was  Lopez  who  soon  afterward,  having  gone  to  Manila 
to  report  results  to  Governor  Fajardo,  secured   (largely  through 


29^  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

Raya  Bongso  of  Jolo  (the  same  who,  with  his  wife 
Tuambaloca,  was  conquered  by  Corcuera's  troops  in 
1638)  and  the  envoys  of  Corralat.  Combes  gives  the 
full  text  of  both  this  and  the  former  treaty.  A  Dutch 
fleet  attempted  to  make  a  landing  near  Zamboanga, 
but  were  repulsed  by  the  Spaniards  with  much  loss. 
Corralat  and  Moncay  came  to  hostilities,  and  the 
former  implored  the  aid  of  the  Spaniards;  Atienza 
sent  an  armed  force  to  succor  Corralat,  and  Moncay 
fled.  Salicala  of  Jolo  and  Panguian  Cachilo  of 
Guimba  undertook  (1648)  to  raid  the  Visayan  Is- 
lands; but  the  latter  was  attacked  and  slain  by  a 
Spanish  squadron,  which  so  intimidated  Salicala 
that  he  hastened  back  to  Jolo.  Meanwhile,  a  notable 
event  occurred  in  Mindanao,  the  conversion  of  Co- 
rralat's  military  commander,  Ugbu,  to  the  Christian 
faith  -  which  of  course  tended  to  strengthen  the  ties 
between  Corralat  and  the  Spaniards;  and  Ugbu  af- 
terward rendered  them  efficient  service  in  the  Pala- 
pag  insurrection,  which  caused  his  death.  Salicala 
died  (1649)  and  his  parents,  Bongso  and  Tuamba- 
loca, were  thus  able  to  maintain  the  peace  which 
they  had  established  with  the  Spaniards ;  that  queen 
afterward  left  Jolo,  retiring  to  Basilan.  Moncay 
also  died,  soon  afterward,  and  was  succeeded  in  Bu- 
hayen  by  Balatamay,  a  Manobo  chief  who  had  mar- 
ried Moncay's  daughter;  he  joined  Corralat  in  al- 
liance with  the  Spaniards.  In  January,  1649,  Pedro 
Duran  de  Monforte  went  with  an  armed  fleet  to 
northeastern  Borneo,  to  punish  its  people  for  aiding 

the  influence  of  Venegas,  who  was  very  friendly  to  Lopez)  per- 
mission for  six  Jesuits  to  labor  in  the  islands  of  the  south,  the  re- 
building of  their  residence  at  Zamboanga,  and  the  exemption  of 
the  Lutaos  from  tribute,  and  the  appointment  of  Rafael  Omen  de 
Azevedo  as  governor.  (Murillo  Velarde,  Hist,  de  Philipinas, 
fol.  151  b.) 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  299 

the  Joloans  in  their  raids;  the  Spaniards  plundered 
several  villages,  burned  three  hundred  caracoas,  and 
carried  away  two  hundred  captives.  The  expedition 
was  accompanied  by  Jesuits,  who  afterward  opened 
successful  missions  in  Borneo.  The  insurrection  of 
1649-50  spread  to  Jolo  and  Mindanao,  but  was 
quelled  by  the  Spaniards  (see  VOL.  XXXVIII) .  (Com- 
bes, Hist.  Mindanao,  col.  269-348,  425-498 ;  Murillo 
Velarde,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  fol.  149-153.  Cf.  Con- 
cepcion,  Hist,  de  Philipinas,  vi,  pp.  205-281;  Mon- 
tero  y  Vidal,  Hist,  pirateria,  i,  pp.  182-189,  2I2~ 
231-)] 


[In  1653  Don  Sabiniano  Manrique  de  Lara  suc- 
ceeded to  the  government  of  the  Philippines.]  One 
of  his  first  undertakings  was  to  establish  peace  with 
the  ruler  of  Mindanao,  Cachil  Corralat,  whom  it 
was  expedient  to  assure  for  the  sake  of  the  tranquil- 
lity of  the  Pintados  Islands  -  which  were  more  ex- 
posed than  the  others  to  the  incursions  of  their 
armed  fleets,  since  Manila  had  not  enough  soldiers 
and  vessels  with  which  our  people  could  go  forth 
to  hinder  the  operations  of  the  Moros.  The  governor 
sent  as  his  ambassador  Captain  Don  Diego  de  Lemus, 
and  Father  Francisco  Lado  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
who  were  very  kindly  received  by  the  Moros ;  and  he 
gave  them  to  understand  that  no  one  desired  peace 
more  than  he  did,  since  the  warning  was  still  fresh 
that  had  been  given  Mm  by  the  war  which  was 
waged  against  him  by  Governor  Don  Sebastian 
Hurtado  de  Corcuera  in  person -which  had  obliged 
Corralat  to  wander  as  a  fugitive  through  the  lands 
of  his  enemy  the  king  of  Buhayen,  exposed  to  many 
perils.  It  seems  as  if  the  desire  which  Corralat 
showed  to  maintain  the  peace  might  be  regarded  as 


3°°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

sincere;  for  if  he  had  chosen  to  avail  himself  of  the 
opportunity  afforded  by  the  past  years,  when  all  our 
forces  and  power  were  fully  occupied  in  resisting 
the  cruel  invasions  of  the  Dutch,  without  doubt  he 
could  have  made  great  ravages  in  the  villages  of  the 
Pintados  Islands;  and  therefore  this  must  be  attrib- 
uted to  an  especial  providence  of  the  divine  mercy. 
All  [these  dealings  with  the  envoys]  were  cunning 
measures  of  the  shrewd  JVIoro  to  lull 91  our  vigilance 
with  feigned  appearances  of  peace,  for  never  was  he 
further  from  pursuing  it -partly  through  greed  for 
the  booty  of  slaves,  a  great  part  of  which  belonged 
to  him ;  partly  because  his  captains  and  other  persons 
interested  in  these  piratical  raids  persuaded  him  to 
avail  himself  of  the  opportunity  furnished  by  the 
weakness  of  our  forces.  Corralat  determined  to  re- 
new his  former  hostile  acts,  and  began  by  preparing 
vessels  and  supplies ;  and  in  order  to  cover  up  better 
his  damnable  intention,  he  sent  to  the  governor  of 
Manila  an  ambassador  to  confirm  the  peace.  This 
man  was  called  Banua,  and  was  no  less  fraudulent 
than  Simon  the  Greek.  On  the  route  he  left  many 
tokens  of  this;  for  in  the  village  of  Tunganan, 
among  the  Subanos,  he  treated  very  contemptu- 
ously92 the  father  minister,  Miguel  Pareja  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  -  who,  as  the  pious  religious 
that  he  was,  turned  the  other  cheek,  as  the  gospel 
commands.  Banua  arrived  at  Manila  in  the  year 
of  1655,  where  he  discharged  very  well  his  office 
as   ambassador,   and  even  better   that  of  spy  -  and 

91  In  the  text,  desvelar,  "to  keep  awake"-  but  from  the  con- 
text, apparently  an  error  of  some  sort. 

92  Spanish,  dio  una  bofetada,  literally,  "gave  a  blow  in  the 
face"-  in  the  Spanish  a  play  on  words  which  it  is  difficult  to  re- 
tain in  English. 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  TO  I 


d 


well  he  knew  his  double  trade;  for  among  other 
things  he  demanded  that  restitution  be  made  to  Cor- 
ralat  of  some  Mindanao  slaves,  and  of  the  pieces  of 
artillery  which  Don  Sebastian  Hurtado  de  Corcue- 
ra  had  taken  from  him  in  war;  but  this  and  other 
petitions  of  the  ambassador  had  no  satisfactory  issue. 
Banua  returned  [to  Mindanao],  and  Don  Sabiniano 
Manrique  de  Lara  despatched  to  accompany  him 
Captain  Don  Claudio  de  Rivera,  and  Father  Ale- 
jandro Lopez  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who  went  with 
holy  zeal  for  establishing  in  Mindanao  the  preach- 
ing of  the  true  faith.  They  arrived  at  Zamboanga, 
where  they  had  sufficient  warnings  of  the  danger  to 
which  they  were  going;  but  with  fearless  courage 
they  continued  their  journey  until  they  reached  Cor- 
ralat.  He  received  them  without  any  of  the  ostenta- 
tion usual  for  an  embassy,  but  rather  with  frowns 
and  displeasure;  and  when  he  read  the  letters  from 
the  governor  of  Manila -which  were  excellent  for 
an  occasion  in  which  our  strength  might  be  greater, 
but  the  present  time  demanded  shrewder  dissimula- 
tion -  the  Moro  king  was  much  disturbed,  and  dis- 
played extreme  anger.  The  end  of  this  embassy  (of 
which  an  excellent  account  is  given  by  Father  Fran- 
cisco Combes  in  his  Historia  de  Mindanao,  book  viii, 
chap.  3)  was  that  Corralat  ordered  his  nephew  Ba- 
latamay  to  slay  Father  Alejandro  Lopez  and  his  as- 
sociate, Father  Juan  de  Montiel,  and  Captain  Clau- 
dio de  Rivera. 93  Corralat  sent  the  letters  of  the  gov- 
ernor to  the  kings  of  Jolo  and  of  Ternate,  to  incite 
them  to  make  common  cause  in  defense  of  their  pro- 
fession as  Mahometans,  but  they  did  not  choose  to 

93  This  order  was  carried  out  by  Balatamay,  on  December  13, 
1655.  See  Combes's  detailed  account  of  this  tragedy,  as  cited  by 
Diaz. 


3°2  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

risk  breaking  the  peace;  on  the  contrary,  the  king  of 
Ternate  handed  over  the  letters  to  the  governor  of 
our  forts  there,  Francisco  de  Esteybar,  who  restored 
them  to  the  governor  of  Manila.  (Diaz,  Conquistas, 

PP-  549-551-) 

Corralat,  fearing  the  vengeance  of  the  Spaniards, 
wrote  to  the  governor  of  Zamboanga  throwing  the 
responsibility  for  what  had  occurred  on  his  nephew 
Balatamay,  whom  he  could  not  chastise  on  account 
of  the  latter  being  so  powerful.  He  also  wrote  to 
Manrique  de  Lara,  attributing  the  deaths  of  the  Jes- 
uits and  other  Spaniards  to  imprudent  acts  commit- 
ted by  Father  Lopez,  and  entreated  the  governor 
that,  mutually  forgiving  injuries,  affairs  might  re- 
main as  they  had  previously  been.  But  his  complic- 
ity in  the  event  came  to  be  discovered,  through  an- 
other letter  directed  in  June,  1656,  to  the  sultan  of 
Jolo,  exhorting  the  latter  to  unite  with  him  for  de- 
fending the  religion  which  both  professed.  The 
Joloan  monarch  sent  his  letter  to  the  governor  of 
Zamboanga  in  order  to  demonstrate  his  loyalty. 
Similar  assistance  was  solicited  by  Corralat  from  the 
Dutch  and  from  the  sovereigns  of  Macasar  and  Ter- 
nate; and  to  the  latter,  in  order  to  stimulate  him 
more,  he  sent  the  original  letter  of  Manrique  de 
Lara,  presenting  the  question  under  the  religious  as- 
pect only  -  a  letter  which  the  Spanish  governor  of 
Ternate  was  able  to  recover,  and  he  sent  it  to  its 
author.  The  captain-general  of  Filipinas,  not  con- 
sidering his  forces  sufficient  for  waging  war  on  the 
powerful  sultan  of  Mindanao,  notified  the  governor 
of  Zamboanga  94  to  accept  Corralat's  excuses  as  suf- 

94  Pedro  Duran  de  Monforte;  his  term  of  office  began  in  1649, 

and  lasted  until  Esteybar's  arrival  at  Zamboanga  (Dec.  2,  1656). 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  303 

ficient  until  he  could  ascertain  whether  reinforce- 
ments were  arriving  from  Nueva  Espafia  and  they 
could  avenge  so  many  injuries. 

The  sultan,  seeing  that  his  insolent  conduct  did  not 
receive  the  energetic  and  effectual  punishment  that 
it  deserved,  gained  new  courage,  and  sent  out  his 
people  to  make  raids  through  the  coasts  of  Zam- 
boanga  and  Basilan  -  terminating  the  campaign  by 
looting  Tanganan,  where  they  took  captive  the  head- 
man of  that  village,  named  Ampi,  and  twenty-three 
persons  besides.  In  the  Calamianes  Islands  also  the 
Mindanaos  committed  horrible  ravages.  The  gov- 
ernor of  the  Moluccas,  Don  Francisco  de  Esteybar, 
received  orders  to  go  to  Zamboanga,  conferring  upon 
him,  besides  the  command  of  the  said  post,  the  office 
of  governor  and  captain-general  of  all  the  southern 
provinces  of  Filipinas.  On  the  second  of  December 
of  the  said  year  1656  he  arrived  at  Zamboanga. 
When  this  valiant  chief  was  informed  of  what  had 
occurred,  and  learned  that  the  pirates  were  equip- 
ping at  Simuay  [River]  a  squadron  to  invade  the 
Visayas,  he  declared  war  on  Corralat,  without  stop- 
ping to  consider  whether  his  forces  were  inferior  or 
not  to  those  of  the  enemy,  trusting  to  the  courage  of 
his  followers  and  the  justice  of  his  cause  for  the  issue 
of  the  undertaking.  In  this  document  he  ordered 
that  ten  caracoas  should  set  out,  under  command  of 
Don  Fernando  de  Bobadilla;  and  these  vessels  went 
to  sea  on  December  30.  This  commander  detached 
Admiral  Don  Pedro  de  Viruega  at  the  village  of 
Sosocon,  and  Sargento-mayor  Don  Felix  de  Herrera 
at  Point  Taguima.  Through  his  spies,  Corralat 
knew  of  the  departure  of  the  squadron,  and  declined 
to  send  his  boats  against  the  Spanish  armada;  and 


3°4  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

during  twenty  days  Bobadilla  waited  in  vain  for  the 
pirate  vessels.  During  this  time  the  dato  of  Sibu- 
guey,  Mintun,  went  to  Zamboanga,  offering  the  aid 
of  his  people  against  Corralat,  perhaps  in  order  not 
to  be  the  leader  in  paying  for  the  losses  of  the  war. 
It  was  reported  that  the  sultan  had  sent  four  vessels 
to  the  village  of  that  chief  for  rice,  and  Bobadilla  set 
out  to  intercept  this  convoy  (January  2,  1657).  On 
arriving  at  La  Silanga, 95  two  small  caracoas  went 
ahead  to  reconnoiter  the  place;  these  boats  conquered 
a  large  vessel ;  but  their  crews  intimidated  the  Lutaos 
who  were  in  the  Spanish  ship,  telling  them  that  they 
would  soon  be  destroyed  by  Corralat,  who  was  ex- 
pected in  Mintun  with  fifteen  vessels.  As  the  Lutaos 
of  Bobadilla's  squadron  were  inclined  toward  the 
sultan,  or  were  afraid  of  falling  into  his  power,  they 
threatened  the  commandant  that  they  would  abandon 
the  field  when  the  battle  was  at  its  height,  if  the  Span- 
iards compelled  them  to  fight  against  Corralat.  In 
view  of  this,  Bobadilla  was  obliged  to  return  to  Zam- 
boanga, losing  so  propitious  an  opportunity  to 
avenge  the  wicked  perfidy  of  the  old  sultan.  Never- 
theless, he  seized  a  considerable  number  of  small 
boats,  full  of  rice,  and  forty  captives.  The  sultan, 
now  a  declared  enemy,  and  attributing  to  our  weak- 
ness the  failure  to  punish  the  murder  of  the  ambas- 
sadors, commanded  his  squadrons  to  commit  piracies, 
under  the  command  of  Prince  Balatamay.  That  de- 
ceitful Moro,  after  committing  the  most  outrageous 
acts  of  violence  in  Marinduque  and  Mindoro,  re- 
turned to  Mindanao  with  a  multitude  of  captives  and 
very  rich  spoils. 

96  "La  Silanga,  which  is  a  strait  that  is  formed  by  the  island 
of  Tulaya  with  the  land  of  Mindanao"  (Diaz,  p.  561).  Retana 
and  Pastells,  in  their  edition  of  Combes,  make  Tulaya  the  modern 
Tulayan,  near  Sulu  -  an  evident  error,  from  Diaz's  statement. 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  305 

While  Balatamay  was  raiding  the  above-men- 
tioned islands,  a  splendid  squadron  sailed  from  Ca- 
vite  by  order  of  the  governor-general,  in  command 
of  an  officer  whose  name  is  not  told  in  the  histories, 
from  whom  brilliant  conduct  was  expected,  to  judge 
from  the  valor  of  which  he  boasted  in  drawing- 
rooms;  but,  far  from  fulfilling  his  duty,  he  lingered 
in  Balayan  under  pretext  of  securing  supplies  of  rice, 
and  then  in  Mindoro,  carrying  out  his  cowardly  pur- 
pose of  not  encountering  the  Moros,  notwithstanding 
that  the  forces  under  his  command  were  more  than 
sufficient  to  destroy  the  pirates.  To  the  end  that  he 
might  operate  in  conjunction  with  the  said  squadron, 
Esteybar  ordered  Alferez  Luis  de  Vargas  to  scour 
the  coasts  of  Mindanao;  but  as  the  commander  of  the 
squadron  failed  to  carry  out  the  instructions  that  he 
had  received,  Vargas,  as  he  could  not  find  him,  con- 
fined his  efforts  to  burning  a  village  on  the  bay  of 
Simuay,  where  he  seized  several  captives.  Bobadilla 
reduced  to  ashes  the  old  capital  of  Corralat,  Lami- 
tan,  its  inhabitants  having  fled  to  the  woods.  Also 
in  the  said  year  of  1657  the  dato  Salicala  of  Min- 
danao scoured  the  seas  with  his  squadron ;  the  natives 
in  consternation  abandoned  their  villages  without 
daring  to  resist  him,  and  he  carried  away  as  captives 
more  than  a  thousand  Indians  -  his  audacity  going 
so  far  that  he  sailed  into  the  bay  of  Manila. 

Esteybar  then  equipped  a  small  squadron  of  cara- 
coas  and  vintas,  which  departed  from  Zamboanga 
on  January  1,  1658,  resolved  to  chastise  the  pirates 
severely.  He  spread  the  report  that  they  were  going 
to  Sibuguey.  He  reached  that  river  in  seven  days, 
and,  placing  part  of  his  forces  in  charge  of  Sargento- 
mayor  Itamarren,  he  destroyed  the  village  of  Namu- 
can,  and  at  Luraya  burned  many  boats.    Four  pilans 


3°6  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

captured  the  joanga  which  had  carried  Father 
Lopez  to  Simuay,  manned  by  Moros  from  Mintun. 
Suddenly  changing  his  course,  he  took  the  route  to 
Punta  de  Flechas,  in  order  to  go  to  the  capital  of 
Corralat,  but  sent  beforehand  thirty  Spaniards,  with 
Captain  Don  Pedro  de  Viruega,  to  the  district  of 
Butig.  Its  chief  Matundin,  at  the  head  of  five  hun- 
dred men,  was  defeated,  the  grain-fields  ravaged, 
and  the  village  reduced  to  ashes.  The  tilled  land 
of  this  district  was  exceedingly  rich,  since  it  is  the 
principal  source  of  supply  for  rice  in  Mindanao. 
Great  damage  was  also  done  in  La  Sabanilla  by  Cap- 
tain Don  Juan  Gonzalez  Carlete.  On  the  nineteenth 
of  January  the  squadron  encountered  a  large  Dutch 
ship  surrounded  by  some  pirate  vessels.  Esteybar 
attempted  to  secure  a  free  passage  without  bringing 
on  a  contest,  to  which  end  he  hoisted  a  white  flag; 
but  the  commander  of  the  Dutch  ship  displayed  a 
red  flag,  firing  all  his  cannon  against  the  Spanish 
vessels.  Then,  without  heeding  the  superiority  of  the 
enemy,  Bobadilla  came  against  the  ship,  all  his  men 
rowing  as  hard  as  they  could ;  and  Esteybar  attacked 
it  at  the  stern.  The  Spaniards  then  were  going  to 
board  the  ship  with  a  rush,  when  a  ball  fired  from 
the  vessel  of  Esteybar  set  on  fire  the  Santa  Barbara 
[i.e.,  powder-magazine]  of  the  Dutch  ship,  thus 
blowing  it  into  pieces.  Only  twenty-four  of  its  crew 
survived,  and  these  were  drawn  out  of  the  sea  and 
made  prisoners.  Esteybar  continued  his  voyage  to 
Simuay,  the  bar  of  which  was  fortified  with  heavy 
stockades ;  moreover,  at  its  ends  were  two  forts,  garri- 
soned by  Malays,  Macassars,  and  Dutchmen.  This 
did  not  frighten  Esteybar,  and  he  made  preparations 
to  capture  the  posts  of  the  enemy,  in  spite  of  advice 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  307 

to  the  contrary  from  his  captains.  While  he  was  de- 
ciding the  best  method  of  accomplishing  this,  he 
passed  with  his  squadron  to  the  river  of  Buhayen, 
sending  in  by  one  of  its  entrances  the  valiant  Boba- 
dilla  with  some  vessels,  and  by  the  other  Sargento- 
mayor  Itamarren.  The  former  sacked  the  villages 
and  ravaged  the  grain-fields  of  Tannil  and  Tabiran, 
the  latter  those  of  Lumapuc  and  Buhayen;  they  de- 
stroyed a  powerful  armada  which  had  been  prepared 
for  raiding  the  islands,  and  carried  away  as  spoil 
many  versos,  muskets,  campilans,  crises,  and  all  kinds 
of  weapons. 

In  the  village  of  Buhayen  resided  Prince  Hamo, 
son  of  Moncay,  from  whom  the  kingdom  had  been 
usurped;  he  mounted  a  white  flag  and  a  cross  above 
his  house,  being  desirous  of  forming  an  alliance  with 
the  Spaniards,  but  they,  being  warned  by  experience 
with  the  treasons  of  the  Moros,  continued  the  hostil- 
ities, without  attaching  any  importance  to  that  signal. 
While  they  constructed  rafts  with  which  to  attack 
the  fortress  of  Corralat,  Captain  Antonio  de  Pala- 
cios  went  to  destroy  the  village  of  Tampacan  and  its 
environs;  and  Adjutant  Antonio  Vazquez  disem- 
barked with  orders  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  the 
enemy's  spies.  These  were  twenty  in  number,  thor- 
oughly armed;  Vazquez  rushed  upon  them,  and  at 
the  first  encounter  kilkd  five  and  wounded  six  of 
them,  and  the  rest  were  shot  to  death  in  the  woods. 
Esteybar  returned  to  the  bar  of  Buhayen;  he  knew 
that  at  a  day's  journey  from  there  was  a  village  ot 
Lutaos,  called  Maolo,  and,  desirous  to  chastise  that 
settlement  and  obtain  information  about  that  coast, 
he  sent  Sargento-mayor  Itamarren  -  who,  finding  it 
deserted,  set  fire  to  the  village,  killed  four  Moros, 


3°8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.  41 

and  captured  two  others,  the  only  ones  who  waited 
for  the  attack. 

Notwithstanding  these  provocations,  and  others 
that  were  directly  offered  to  Corralat  in  the  environs 
of  his  fortifications,  it  was  impossible  to  draw  him 
out  into  the  open  country.  Having  constructed  a 
number  of  rafts,  on  which  were  placed  pieces  of  ar- 
tillery, the  governor  went  aboard  the  largest  of  them, 
and  with  the  aid  of  the  vessels  cannonaded  the  fort 
of  Corralat  for  the  space  of  four  hours,  but  he  de- 
fended it  well.  It  was  evident  that  the  difficulties  of 
assaulting  it  were  insuperable,  and  that  the  artillery 
was  operating  with  but  little  result,  on  account  of  the 
condition  of  the  sea;  accordingly  it  was  decided  to 
retire  to  the  bar  of  Buhayen.  The  squadron  went  to 
La  Sabanilla  on  the  seventeenth  of  February;  here 
Esteybar  received  orders  to  return  to  Molucas,  and 
he  proceeded  to  Zamboanga.  Notwithstanding  the 
well-known  valor  of  this  chief,  and  the  injuries  in- 
flicted on  the  Moros  during  the  two  months  of  the 
campaign,  this  retreat  gave  much  satisfaction  to  Cor- 
ralat, since  it  freed  him  from  [the  danger  of]  going 
as  a  wanderer  through  the  hills,  as  on  previous  occa- 
sions. 

The  valiant  Esteybar  had  been  replaced  as  govern- 
or of  the  military  post  of  Zamboanga  by  Don  Fer- 
nando de  Bobadilla  -  a  chief  no  less  courageous  and 
resolute  -  with  the  same  titles  and  preeminences  as 
the  former.  Corralat,  in  order  better  to  secure  his 
dominions  against  the  aggressions  of  the  Spaniards, 
made  Namu,  king  of  Buhayen,  establish  a  fort  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  the  opposite  shore  of  which  was 
likewise  fortified  by  Corralat;  he  entrusted  to  Ma- 
tundin  the  defense  of  the  bar  of  Simuay,  and  to  the 
Basilan  chiefs  Ondol  and  Boto  the  construction  of  a 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  309 

fortification  at  the  entrance  of  the  estuary  of  Zam- 
boanga.  Don  Diego  Zarria  Lazcano  took  the  place 
of  Bobadilla,  the  former  remaining  at  the  head  of 
the  armada. 

The  datos  Linao  and  Libot  of  Jolo,  and  Sacahati 
of  Tawi-Tawi,  with  thirteen  vessels,  scoured  the 
coasts  of  Bohol,  Leyte,  and  Masbate.  Near  Luban 
they  put  to  death  father  Fray  Antonio  de  San  Agus- 
tin,  who  on  account  of  his  ailments  could  not  retreat 
to  the  interior  of  that  island  as  did  the  rest  who  were 
going  with  him  in  their  vessel.  A  squadron  sailed 
from  Manila  in  command  of  Don  Pedro  Duran  de 
Monforte;  they  went  to  Luban,  Mindoro,  Panay, 
and  Gigantes  without  discovering  the  pirates,  and  re- 
turned to  the  capital.  The  Moros  were  able  to  re- 
turn to  Jolo  with  many  spoils  and  eighty  captives; 
but  the  sultan  of  that  island  sent  back  the  said  cap- 
tives, in  order  to  prove  that  he  desired  peace  with 
the  Spaniards.  (Montero  y  Vidal,  Hist,  pirateria, 
i,  pp.  236-244.    Cf.  Combes,  Hist.  Mindanao,  col. 

533-549,  570-587-) 


Great  were  the  calamities  suffered  by  the  Filipinas 
Islands  in  these  years  of  1657  and  58,  which  might 
have  occasioned  their  entire  ruin,  if  divine  Provi- 
dence had  not  manifestly  preserved  them,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  miracles  and  prodigies.  Even  the  arro- 
gance of  the  Dutch  recognized  this,  when  they  saw 
their  proud  forces  humiliated  by  the  unequal  strength 
of  ours ;  and  it  was  acknowledged  by  the  inhabitants 
of  these  islands,  recognizing  the  divine  clemency.  In 
the  former  of  those  years  the  scourge  of  divine  justice 
was  the  great  armada  of  Mindanao  corsairs,  which, 
commanded  by  Salicala,  a  Moro  of  much  valor,  in- 
fested the  Pintados  Islands ;  and  their  insolence  went 


310  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

so  far  that  they  came  in  sight  of  the  great  bay  of  Ma- 
nila. The  poor  natives  who  groaned  under  the  yoke 
of  captivity  to  these  pirates  amounted  to  more  than  a 
thousand;  and  as  it  was  impossible  for  most  of  them 
to  furnish  ransom  for  their  persons,  they  usually  died 
as  slaves  of  the  Moros.  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn 
the  reason  why  no  assistance  was  given  to  deliver 
them  by  going  out  to  find  those  pirates  -  although 
I  do  not  believe  that  it  was  the  absence  of  compassion 
in  Governor  Don  Sabiniano  Manrique  de  Lara,  but 
rather  his  lack  of  means,  and  his  being  engrossed 
with  more  pressing  affairs.  This  was  followed  by  the 
plagues  of  innumerable  locusts,  which,  laying  waste 
the  fields,  made  general  havoc,  occasioning  the  fam- 
ine which  was  the  worst  enemy  of  the  poor;  this  was 
followed  by  its  inseparable  companion,  pestilence, 
which  made  great  ravages  with  a  general  epidemic 
of  smallpox.     (Diaz,  Conquistas,  p.  556.) 

General  Don  Agustin  de  Cepeda  went  to  Zam- 
boanga  as  governor  (June  16,  1659),  without  any 
events  worthy  of  mention  occurring  during  the  time 
while  he  exercised  that  office;  afterward  he  went  to 
assume  the  government  of  Molucas.  He  who  took 
his  place 96  experienced  great  annoyances  with  the 
Jesuits,  who  in  their  histories  relate  in  great  detail 
how  much  he  tried  to  injure  their  interests;  but  Don 
Fernando  Bobadilla  was  again  charged  with  the 
government  of  Zamboanga  (February  15,  1662). 

The  authorities  and  citizens  of  Manila  were  the 
victims  in  May,  1662,  of  a  fearful  panic,  on  account 
of  the  claim  by  the  powerful  Chinese  pirate  Kue- 

96  Referring  to  the  governor  ad  interim  from  November,  1661 
to  February,  1662;  Combes  describes  at  length  his  "persecution" 
of  the  Jesuits  at  Zamboanga  (col.  591-609),  but  does  not  men- 
tion his  name. 


1691-1700!  MORO  PIRATES  3  I  I 

Sing  that  the  little  realm  of  Filipinas  should  render 
him  homage  and  be  declared  his  tributary,  under 
penalty  of  his  going  with  his  squadrons  to  destroy 
the  Spaniards  -  as  he  had  done  with  the  Dutch, 
expelling  them  from  Formosa.  This  embassy, 
which  was  brought  to  Manila  by  the  Domini- 
can father  Fray  Victorio  Ricci,  and  the  conse- 
quent indignation  against  the  Chinese,  were  the 
origin  of  an  insurrection  by  those  who  resided  in 
Manila,  which  was  subdued;  and  the  conference  of 
authorities  resolved  to  expel  them  from  the  country 
and  repel  by  force  of  arms  the  aggression  of  Kue- 
Sing  -  the  governor-general  making  ready  great 
armaments,  and  whatever  preparations  for  defense 
seemed  to  him  necessary  that  he  might  come  out  vic- 
torious from  the  tremendous  danger  that  threatened 
the  island. 

But  the  most  important  and  most  far-reaching 
of  the  measures  adopted  by  the  council  at  which 
Manrique  de  Lara  presided  was  the  abandonment  of 
the  advantageous  post  of  Zamboanga  -  the  advanced 
sentinel  of  our  domination  over  the  coasts  inhabited 
by  the  fierce  Malay  Mahometans  -  and  those  of  La 
Sabanilla,  Calamianes,  and  Iligan  (which  were  also 
important  in  the  highest  degree),  with  the  intention 
of  concentrating  in  Manila  all  the  forces  which  gar- 
risoned those  posts  (May  6).  This  notification 
caused,  among  the  Spanish  subjects  of  those  lands,  or 
it  may  be  among  the  Lutaos,  profound  sorrow  and 
the  utmost  fear.  They  complained  bitterly  of  the 
unprotected  state  in  which  they  were  left,  remaining 
exposed  to  the  vengeance  of  the  Moros  -  who  no 
longer  could  consider  them  as  belonging  to  their 
race,  and  bore  a  mortal  hatred  to  them  for  having 


312  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

become  Christians.97  These  just  complaints,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  damages  which  would  result  from 
the  withdrawal  of  the  Spanish  forces,  impelled  the 
governor  of  the  fort,  Don  Fernando  Bobadilla,  and 
the  learned  Father  Combes  to  entreat  the  governor- 
general  to  revoke  his  mandate,  both  explaining  to 
him  the  very  cogent  and  strong  reasons  which 
prompted  their  advice.  The  news  that  the  Spaniards 
were  involved  in  so  tremendous  a  conflict  encouraged 

97  "Hardly  had  Morales  reached  the  islands,  when  a  new 
despatch  arrived  from  Manila,  repeating  the  same  orders.  The 
silence  of  the  Spaniards  [i.e.,  regarding  their  first  order  to  leave 
the  fort],  and  the  hurried  preparations  that  were  made  that  very 
night  for  the  withdrawal  of  Morales,  inflamed  the  injured  feel- 
ings of  the  Lutaos,  nor  could  any  argument  repress  them.  The 
governor  did  not  attempt  to  do  more  than  console  them,  in  order 
that  they  might  prudently  decide  what  they  should  do;  he  told 
them  that  the  Spaniards  would  never  forsake  them,  and  that  if 
the  Lutaos  would  follow  them  there  were  places  in  the  islands, 
with  equal  and  even  greater  advantages,  where  they  could  live; 
that  Corralat  was  friendly,  and  the  Spaniards  would  charge  him 
to  maintain  friendly  relations  with  them,  which  they  could  with 
good  reason  expect,  as  he  was  of  the  same  nation  as  themselves; 
that  if  he  should  not  fulfil  this  obligation,  occasion  would  not  fail 
the  Spaniards  to  avenge  them.  He  also  said  that  they  could, 
with  the  forts  which  he  left  to  them,  easily  defend  themselves 
from  their  enemies;  and  finally,  that  they  should  await  the  ulti- 
mate decision  which  would  be  brought  by  General  Don  Francisco 
de  Atienza  on  his  way  to  Maluco,  since  it  might  improve  the 
condition  of  affairs. 

"Little  impression  did  these  arguments,  which  the  Spaniards 
offered  by  way  of  consolation,  make  on  the  Lutaos.  The  tyrannies 
that  they  would  experience  when  left  to  their  own  government 
had  no  respect  for  kinship,  nor  was  there  any  law  save  that  of 
might.  To  leave  their  homes  was  most  difficult,  and  to  trans- 
plant their  villages  was  to  ruin  them.  To  defend  the  fort  supplies 
of  ammunition  and  food  were  required,  and  they  had  no  fund 
to  meet  these  costs.  They  gave  way  to  lamentations  and  com- 
plaints that,  as  they  had  served  the  Spaniards  with  their  lives, 
they  had  roused  in  their  neighbors  a  mortal  hatred;  that,  not- 
withstanding they  had  become  Christians,  they  were  left  aban- 
doned, in  the  power  of  the  Moros,  without  instruction,  or  defense, 
or  honor.  They  recounted  their  services,  and  their  sighs  grew 
heavier,  while  they  declared  as  false  the  promises  made  to  them 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  3 1  3 

the  Joloans  to  repeat  once  more  their  terrible  incur- 
sions. The  datos  of  Jolo,  Tawi-Tawi,  Lacay-Lacay, 
and  Tuptup,  equipped  sixty  vessels,  and,  dividing 
their  forces  into  several  small  squadrons,  sacked  and 
burned  the  villages  of  Poro,  Baybay,  Sogor,  Caba- 
lian,  Basey,  Dangajon,  Guinobatan,  and  Capul.  They 
killed  Captain  Gabriel  de  la  Pefia;  they  captured  an 
official  of  the  same  class,  Ignacio  de  la  Cueva,  and 
the  Jesuit  father  Buenaventura  Barcena;  they  went 
even  to  the  mountains  in  pursuit  of  the  religious ;  and 
all  the  Indians  whom  they  caught  they  carried  away 
as  captives  to  their  own  country,  killing  many  of  all 
ages  and  classes. 

The  governor-general  of  the  islands  sent  a  squad- 
ron  to   pursue  the  pirates,  but  they  accomplished 

in  the  beginning,  which  drew  them  away  from  obedience  to  their 
natural  king;  and  that  with  such  an  example  [as  this  of  the 
Lutaos  before  them]  the  peoples  [of  Mindanao]  would  not  change 
sides  in  order  to  please  a  nation  so  unreliable  [as  the  Spaniards]. 
The  Subanos  also  presented  their  piteous  remonstrances  that  as  a 
people  of  the  hill-country,  and  of  timid  disposition,  they  were 
exposed  to  greater  misfortunes.  They  went  to  the  fort  and  re- 
newed their  importunities,  saying  that  the  Spaniards  were  de- 
serting and  abandoning  them  [notwithstanding]  their  humble 
submission,  and  leaving  them  to  be  slaves  of  their  enemies;  that 
although  they  had  maintained  the  Spaniards  with  their  tributes, 
provided  their  houses  with  their  products,  and  embraced  their 
faith,  contented  with  the  freedom  which  followed  Spanish  pro- 
tection, yet  now  their  liberty  remained  at  the  mercy  of  greed, 
the  Spaniards  profiting  by  their  lives  for  the  sake  of  keeping  up 
intercourse  with  the  Macassars  and  Malayos;  and  that  it  was  too 
much  to  be  endured,  to  leave  in  such  infamous  subjection  vassals 
so  obedient  as  they.  The  governor,  his  heart  pierced  by  their 
pathetic  expostulations,  could  give  no  other  satisfaction  than  his 
own  anxious  hopes.  In  the  midst  of  these  limited  and  sad  con- 
solations, with  the  arrival  of  the  succors  for  Terrenate  came 
anew  the  severe  orders  [for  abandoning  the  forts] ;  the  governor 
was  now  unable  to  give  them  courage,  for  lack  of  means,  and  all 
were  disconsolate;  but  it  was  necessary  to  execute  the  rigorous 
order -those  who  remained  being  as  sorrowful  at  it  as  were  those 
who  were   going  away,   and  each  one  endeavoring  to  make  his 


3H  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

nothing.  From  Zamboanga  Adjutant  Francisco  Al- 
varez went  out  alone  to  encounter  them;  he  captured 
the  caracoa  of  the  pirate  Gani,  a  relative  of  Sale,  and 
of  thirty  captives  whom  the  latter  was  carrying  away 
Alvarez  freed  twenty-two  -  afterward  going  to  an  is- 
land of  Jolo,  where  he  captured  twelve  Moros. 
Bobadilla,  in  answer  to  his  message,  on  November  8 
received  pressing  orders  to  return  to  Manila  without 
loss  of  time,  the  governor  yielding  so  far  as  to  allow 
that  he  might  leave  in  the  fortress  of  Zamboanga  at 
most  fifty  Spaniards.  This  was  equivalent  to  con- 
demning those  unfortunates  to  a  sure  death,  and 
the  Jesuit  fathers  protested  against  it,  saying  that 
necessarily  they  would  incur  the  same  fate;  but 
finally  the  supreme  authority  of  the  islands  de- 
cided   upon    the   total    abandonment   of    the    posts 

decision  and  to  suit  it  to  this  emergency.  Some  went  to  Min- 
danao, others  to  Jolo,  and  others  to  Basilan ;  many  dispersed  in 
the  coasts  of  Zamboangan,  the  people  of  Don  Alonso  Macombon 
remaining  here  with  him;  and  a  few  determined  to  follow  the 
fortunes  of  those  who  retreated  thence,  going  to  settle  at  Dapitan 
and  Zebu.  ...  In  the  vessels  had  to  be  placed  more  than 
a  thousand  souls,  and  the  military  supplies.  It  was  a  grievous 
abandonment,  by  which  more  than  a  thousand  Christians  were 
left  exposed  to  the  cruelty  of  the  Moros.  ...  In  great  part 
it  was  due  to  the  obstinacy  of  the  Jesuits,  who,  regarding  the 
allowance  of  fifty  men  as  insufficient,  compelled  its  total  aban- 
donment. Such  garrisons  have  been  and  are  sufficient  to  oppose 
the  Moros  in  the  remaining  presidios;  and  the  same  would  be 
enough  in  Zamboangan  if  the  great  extent  which  must  be  guarded, 
on  account  of  the  size  of  the  fort,  were  reduced  to  a  little,  de- 
molishing the  less  important  part  [of  the  fortifications].  But 
their  profound  thoughts  feared  lest  that  fort  would  afterward 
remain  thus  scantily  garrisoned,  and  that  it  would  not  make  so 
much  show  or  its  administration  be  so  conspicuous;  nor  would 
there  be  expended  in  the  allowances  [for  it]  so  large  sums,  which 
they  converted  to  their  own  advantage.  .  .  .  Soon  there 
were  representations  made  at  the  court  of  injury  resulting  from 
its  desertion,  and  consequent  royal  decrees  for  its  reconstruction, 
which  did  not  take  effect  until  long  afterward."  (Conception, 
Hist,  de  Philipinas,  vii,  pp.  93-97.) 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  3 1 5 

above  mentioned.  Nevertheless  Bobadilla,  with 
the  object  of  encouraging  the  Lutaos  and  leading 
the  Moros  to  believe  that  he  was  not  abandon- 
ing the  post,  sent  in  pursuit  of  them  Don  Juan 
de  Morales  Valenzuela,  with  two  caracoas,  to 
the  islands  called  "Orejas  de  Liebre,"  on  January  2, 
1663;  but  on  the  fourth  of  the  same  month  he  re- 
ceived a  new  and  more  positive  order  from  the  cap- 
tain-general, dated  October  1 1,  that  without  delay  or 
any  excuse  he  must  abandon  Zamboanga.  At  sight 
of  this,  Bobadilla  warned  Morales  that  the  with- 
drawal must  be  made,  as  was  done  on  the  seventh  - 
as  promptly  as  possible  fulfilling  the  said  imperious 
mandate,  convinced  that  it  was  now  altogether  im- 
possible to  oppose  so  plain  a  decision. 

The  governor  of  Zamboanga  made  a  solemn  sur- 
render of  the  fort  to  the  master-of-camp  of  the  Lutao 
natives,  Don  Alonso  Macombon,  receiving  from  him 
an  oath  of  fidelity  to  hold  it  for  the  king  of  Espafia 
and  defend  it  from  his  enemies;  but  Don  Alonso  re- 
fused to  include  among  these  the  sultan  of  Mindanao, 
on  the  pretext  that  he  had  not  sufficient  strength  to 
oppose  the  dreaded  Corralat.  The  governor,  fearing 
his  defection,  did  not  leave  him  any  artillery.  The 
Jesuits  also  surrendered  to  Macombon  their  houses 
and  churches,  carrying  away  the  images,  ornaments, 
chalices,  and  books;  and  six  thousand  Christians  re- 
mained in  Zamboanga  exposed  to  the  rage  of  the 
Mahometans.  Some  Lutaos,  although  not  many,  de- 
cided to  go  to  the  province  of  Cebu,  or  to  that  of 
Dapitan;  others  scattered  through  Jolo  or  Minda- 
nao in  search  of  safety,  returning  to  their  former 
religion. 

The  abandonment  of  our  military  posts  in  Min- 


316  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

danao  was,  although  it  is  excused  by  the  embarrassed 
condition  of  the  capital  of  the  islands,  an  exceedingly 
imprudent  measure,  since,  in  order  to  provide  for  an 
uncertain  danger,  the  Visayan  Islands  were  left  ex- 
posed to  another  which  was  more  immediate  and  real 
-  to  say  nothing  of  the  retrogression  that  must  neces- 
sarily result  to  our  domination  among  the  natives  of 
Mindanao,  where  at  that  time  over  seventy  thou- 
sand Christians  lived.  The  pirate  who  could  cause 
such  a  panic  in  the  authorities  of  Manila,  and  occa- 
sioned so  great  losses  to  the  undertaking  of  subduing 
the  Mahometan  Malay  pirates,  died  without  carry- 
ing out  his  threats. 

During  the  government  of  Don  Juan  de  Vargas 
(1679),  the  sultan  of  Borneo  sent  an  embassy  to  ask 
that  mercantile  dealings  might  be  established  with 
Filipinas ;  and  Vargas  in  his  turn  sent  another  and  a 
very  distinguished  one,  headed  by  Sargento-mayor 
Don  Juan  Morales  de  Valenzuela.  In  1701  oc- 
curred in  the  south  of  Filipinas  an  event  as  tragic 
as  unusual.  The  sultan  of  Jolo  went  to  visit 
the  ruler  of  Mindanao,  for  greater  ostentation 
taking  with  him  as  escort  a  squadron  composed 
of  sixty-seven  vessels.  At  sight  of  such  a  reti- 
nue the  sultan  of  Mindanao,  Cutay9S  (the  successor 
of  the  noted  Corralat) ,  feared  that  the  other  had  de- 
signs that  were  not  peaceable,  and  commanded  that 
the  mouth  of  the  river  should  be  closed ;  but  the  sul- 
tan of  Jolo,  offended  thereat,  dared  the  other  to  a 
personal  combat.  This  challenge  was  accepted,  and 
the  two  sultans  engaged  in  a  hand-to-hand  contest, 
so  fierce  that  each  slew  the  other;  and  immediately 
war  was  kindled  between  the  two  peoples.  The 
Joloans,  breaking  down  the  stakes  which  closed  the 

98  This  name  is  Curay  in  Conception's  Historia. 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  317 

river,  retired  to  their  own  island  with  many  weapons 
and  spoils.  The  new  ruler  of  Mindanao  asked  aid 
irom  the  governor  of  Manila,  Don  Domingo  Zubal- 
buru ;  but  the  latter  advised  that  they  should  lay  aside 
their  dissensions,  and  for  that  purpose  sent  the  Jesuit 
Father  Antonio  de  Borja,  who  was  able  to  attain  his 
object  (Montero  y  Vidal,  Hist,  pirateria,  i,  pp.  244- 
252.    Cf.  Combes,  Hist.  Mindanao,  col.  610-640.) 

The  king  of  Jolo,  on  the  contrary,  had  for  many 
years  maintained  peace  and  friendly  relations  with 
the  Spaniards,  much  to  the  resentment  of  his  chiefs 
and  captains,  who  derived  much  more  profit  from 
hostile  raids  than  from  trade  and  peace;  therefore  by 
means  of  their  confidential  agents  they  spread  the  re- 
port that  the  king  of  Jolo  was  talking  of  sending  an 
armed  fleet  of  twenty  joangas  to  plunder  these  is- 
lands. The  principal  author  of  this  was  a  Joloan 
named  Linao,  who  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the 
Spaniards,  and  a  Guimbano  named  Palia.  But  the 
king  of  Jolo  was  very  far  from  thinking  of  such 
changes,  and  it  would  have  been  better  for  us  if  we 
had  not  so  readily  believed  it.  At  this  information 
Don  Fernando  de  Bobadilla  despatched  his  armada 
against  Jolo,  under  General  Don  Pedro  de  Viruega; 
but  when  he  reached  that  island  he  found  that  the 
story  that  they  had  spread  abroad  against  the  king 
was  false,  and  Don  Pedro,  having  talked  with  him, 
went  back  to  Zamboanga  well  satisfied  of  his  peace- 
able attitude.  But  it  was  not  long  before  the  former 
rumors  against  the  king  of  Jolo  were  again  current; 
the  author  of  them  was  Linao,  who  desired  a  rupture 
[with  the  Spaniards],  so  that  he  with  other  pirates 
might  go  out  on  raids  against  these  islands  -  in  which 
enterprise  he  was  more  interested  than  in  the  peace  of 


3J8  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

his  king.  This  plan  he  carried  out  in  company  with 
two  others,  Libot  and  Sacahati,  who  went  cruising 
with  several  vessels  and  did  much  damage  in  the  is- 
lands of  Pintados  and  Masbate,  until  they  reached 
the  Limbones ;  "  from  that  place  they  chased  the  co- 
rregidor  of  Mariveles,  and  captured  the  provincial  of 
our  discalced  Augustinian  religious  and  those  who 
were  accompanying  him,  on  his  return  from  visiting 
the  Christian  villages  of  Bolinao  -  although  these 
persons  escaped  by  jumping  ashore.  But  there  was 
one  who  could  not  do  this,  father  Fray  Antonio  de 
las  Misas  (also  a  discalced  Augustinian),  who  was 
coming  from  Cuyo  and  Calamianes  to  visit  those 
convents.  This  religious  might  with  good  reason  be 
regarded  as  a  martyr;  for  with  his  blood  only  were 
the  hands  of  the  renegade  Linao  stained,  as  he  spared 
the  lives  of  all  the  rest  in  his  greed  for  ransom.  Al- 
though the  pirates  knew  that  the  ransom  of  this  re- 
ligious promised  them  more  profit  [than  that  of  an 
ordinary  captive],  their  hatred  to  the  faith  prevailed 
over  their  greed,  which  in  these  barbarians  is  great. 
This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  the  cruelty  with  which 
they  treated  an  image  of  Our  Lady  of  the  People, 
which  this  religious  was  wearing,  on  which  they  used 
their  crises  with  furious  rage.  This  religious  was  an 
old  man,  and  greatly  esteemed  for  his  virtue;  and 
in  the  order  he  had  held  positions  of  honor -prior 
of  the  convent  at  Manila,  vicar-provincial  of  Cebu, 
and  other  posts  in  Caraga.  He  had  a  brother,  a  lay 
member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  these  islands,  who 
also  suffered  the  same  kind  of  death  at  the  hands  of 
the  barbarous  pirates  called  Camucones  -  a  nation 

99  An  island  and  point  at  the  entrance  to  Patungan  Bay,  in 
Batangas,  Luzon. 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  3 1 9 

as  cruel  as  cowardly,  two  qualities  which  always  go 
together. 

Great  was  the  injury  which  these  pirates  in- 
flicted on  the  islands,  and  although  the  alcalde- 
mayor  of  Balayan  went  out  against  them  with  some 
armed  vessels  they  could  not  be  found,  either  by  him 
or  by  some  other  vessels  which  went  from  Manila  for 
this  purpose  with  a  considerable  force  of  men,  on  ac- 
count of  the  adroitness  with  which  the  Moros  con- 
cealed themselves,  avoiding  an  encounter  -  to  such 
an  extent  that  the  belief  was  current  in  Manila  that 
these  were  not  outside  enemies,  but  insurgent  Indians 
of  the  country,  until  a  Spaniard  who  had  been  seized 
by  the  enemy  at  the  shoals  of  Mindoro  made  his  es- 
cape from  them,  and  his  account  undeceived  the  peo- 
ple of  Manila.  The  governor  despatched  an  armed 
fleet  in  command  of  Admiral  Pedro  Duran  de  Mon- 
forte,  a  soldier  of  long  experience,  but  this  remedy 
came  too  late;  for  the  pirates,  satiated  with  burning 
villages,  plundering,  and  taking  captives,  had  re- 
turned to  their  own  country.  Accordingly  the  ar- 
mada, having  vainly  scouted  along  Luban,  Mindoro, 
and  Panay,  returned  to  Manila,  having  accomplished 
nothing  save  the  expenses  which  were  caused  for  the 
royal  exchequer,  which  is  the  paymaster  for  these 
and  other  cases  of  negligence. 

The  distrust  which  was  felt  regarding  the  main- 
tenance of  the  peace  by  the  king  of  Jolo  perhaps 
occasioned  anger  that  he  had  not  prevented  these  in- 
juries; but  he,  knowing  that  if  he  did  not  make 
amends  it  would  be  a  cause  for  justifiable  hostilities, 
sent  an  embassy  to  the  governor  (who  was  Don 
Diego  Sarria  Lazcano),  exonerating  himself  and 
promising  to  chastise  Linao,  Libot,  and  Sacahati; 


32°  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

this  he  did,  and  many  captives  were  restored,  which 
was  no  slight  [amends].  King  Corralat  raised  his 
false  alarms,  as  he  was  wont  to  do  when  that  suited 
him,  and  also  made  some  trifling  raids  through  the 
agency  of  the  people  of  Sibuguey,  and  threatened 
the  Zebuans  at  Dapitan.  But  all  became  quiet  when 
the  office  of  governor  of  those  coasts  was  assumed 
(June  16,  1659)  by  Don  Agustin  de  Cepeda,  a  great 
soldier -who  died  in  decrepit  old  age  as  master-of- 
camp  of  these  Filipinas.  Corralat  knew,  much  to  his 
sorrow,  the  valor  of  this  able  officer,  and  therefore 
did  not  dare  to  anger  him,  content  that  the  Spaniards 
should  leave  him  in  peace.  Don  Agustin,  as  a  pru- 
dent man,  determined  to  try  measures  to  secure  peace ; 
and,  conferences  having  been  held,  those  measures 
were  carried  out,  with  very  advantageous  arrange- 
ments for  our  forces. 

The  frequent  raids  of  these  Moro  pirates,  both 
Mindanaos  and  Joloans,  were  one  of  the  greatest 
hardships  which  these  Filipinas  Islands  suffered 
through  many  continuous  years;  they  were  the 
scourge  of  the  natives  of  the  islands  of  Pintados  and 
Camarines,  Tayabas,  and  Mindoro,  as  being  nearest 
to  the  danger  and  most  weak  for  defense.  These 
people  paid  with  their  beloved  liberty  for  our  neg- 
lect to  defend  them  -  not  always  deserving  of  blame, 
on  account  of  the  mutations  of  the  times.  Few 
Spaniards  have  been  the  prey  of  these  vile  thieves, 
except  some  who  were  very  incautious;  but  amends 
have  been  made  for  these  by  many  religious  and  some 
secular  priests,  ministers  in  the  Indian  villages,  who 
have  suffered  rigorous  captivities  and  cruel  deaths. 
No  small  amount  of  expenditure  has  fallen  on  the 
royal  exchequer;  for  those  pirates  have  caused  in- 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  321 

numerable  expenses  in  armed  fleets,  most  of  them 
useless  because  the  news  of  the  loss  did  not  reach  us 
until  the  pirates  were  returning  unhurt  to  their  own 
lands.  At  times  it  has  given  even  the  governors  and 
captains-general  of  these  islands  plenty  to  do  in  de- 
fending them  from  these  pilfering  thieves,  as  we  saw 
in  the  first  part  of  this  history,  in  the  case  of  Don 
Sebastian  Hurtado  de  Corcuera  and  others.  All  the 
life  of  Cachil  Corralat- which  was  a  very  long  one, 
for  it  exceeded  ninety  years  -  and  that  of  his  father 
Bahisan  kept  our  vigilance  continually  on  the  alert, 
and  caused  us  to  found  and  maintain  the  fortified 
posts  of  Zamboanga,  Sabanilla,  Malanao,  and  others 
-which  caused  so  much  expense  and  no  profits;  for 
the  forts  defend  only  a  small  space,  and  the  sea  has 
many  roads,  and  thus  they  did  not  hinder  the  Moro 
fleets  from  sallying  forth  whenever  they  chose. 
Moreover,  Corralat  had  all  the  Lutaos  for  spies,  on 
account  of  their  great  reverence  for  him,  and  because 
they  were  in  secret  as  much  Mahometans  as  himself; 
for  never  is  a  Lutao  found  who  has  not  been  cir- 
cumcised, or  one  who  eats  pork  -  and  it  is  this  which 
constitutes  their  Mahometanism,  as  also  having  many 
wives  and  being  enemies  of  Christians;  for  in  other 
respects  they  are  atheists,  and  do  not  know  what  the 
Koran  is  or  what  it  contains.  And,  as  I  have  heard 
from  military  men  who  have  experience  in  these 
wars,  the  only  restraint  upon  these  Joloan  and  Min- 
danao enemies  is  in  armed  fleets,  which  go  to  search 
for  them  in  their  homes  and  inflict  on  them  all  the 
damage  they  can,  without  going  inland;  for  the 
Spaniards  will  not  find  any  one  there  on  whom  to 
avenge  themselves,  since  the  inhabitants  are  safe  in 
their  thick  forests  and  on  impregnable  heights. 


322  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

After  so  many  years  of  misfortunes  the  divine 
mercy  took  pity  on  these  poor  natives,  on  whom  the 
cruelty  and  greed  of  the  Moros  had  so  long  fattened, 
selecting  as  an  agent  the  very  Corralat  who  had 
been  the  cause  of  the  past  havoc.  With  old  age  and 
experience  he  came  to  see  the  injury  which  was  re- 
sulting to  his  people  (and  most  of  all  to  the  kings  of 
Mindanao)  from  having  enemies  so  valiant  as  the 
Spaniards  had  proved  to  be ;  and  therefore  while  he 
lived  he  maintained  peace  with  Manila,  with  friend- 
ly relations  and  the  benefit  of  commerce  on  both  sides. 
And  when  his  death  arrived,  which  was  at  the  end  of 
the  year  1671,  he  left  his  nephew  and  heir,  Balata- 
may,  strictly  charged  to  keep  the  peace,  with  heavy 
curses  and  imprecations,  according  to  their  custom; 
and  his  people  obeyed  him  so  well  that  for  a  long 
time  no  raid  was  heard  of;  nor  was  there  any  by  the 
Camucones,  who  are  subject  to  Borney.  The  king  of 
Jolo,  Paguian,  has  preserved  the  same  peace  and 
friendship;  for  all  the  Moro  tribes  of  these  regions 
reverenced  Corralat  as  if  he  were  Mahoma  himself. 
For  he  was  a  Moro  of  great  courage,  intelligence, 
and  sagacity,  besides  being  exceedingly  zealous  for 
his  accursed  sect,  and  a  great  sorcerer -for  all  of 
which  he  probably  has  met  condign  punishment. 
(Diaz,  Conquistas,  pp.  564-567.) 

The  governor  [Y.<?.,  Manuel  de  Leon,  in  1674] 
commanded  Juan  Canosa  Raguses,  a  skilful  builder 
of  lateen-rigged  vessels,  to  construct  two  galleys; 
these  sailed  very  straight  and  light,  and  did  good  serv- 
ice in  frightening  away  the  Camucones,  pilfering 
and  troublesome  pirates,  who  in  most  years  infested 
the  Pintados  Islands  with  pillaging  and  seizure  of 
captives.     These  are  a  barbarous,  cruel,  and  cow- 


1691-1700]  MORO  PIRATES  323 

ardly  people,  and  they  cannot  have  one  of  these 
traits  without  the  others.  They  inhabit  a  chain  of 
small  islands,  which  extend  from  Paragua  to  Borney; 
some  of  them  are  Mahometans  and  others  heathens. 
They  have  done  much  harm  to  the  islands  of  Bisayas, 
which  they  ravaged  quite  at  their  ease  -  so  much  so 
that  in  the  year  1672  they  carried  away  the  alcalde- 
mayor,  Don  Jose  de  San  Miguel,  as  we  have  men- 
tioned elsewhere.  They  have  a  great  advantage  in 
the  extreme  swiftness  of  their  vessels,  which  enables 
them  to  find  their  defense  in  flight.  Their  confidence 
and  boldness  went  so  far  that  they  ventured  to  infest 
the  coasts  of  Manila.  The  provincial,  Fray  Jose  Du- 
que,  while  going  to  visit  the  convents  in  the  islands 
of  Pintados,  came  very  near  being  captured  with  his 
companion,  Fray  Alvaro  de  Benavente ;  for  they  were 
attacked  by  a  squadron  of  these  pirates  near  the  is- 
land of  Marinduque,  where  they  would  have  been  a 
prey  to  Moro  cruelty,  if  they  had  not  been  favored  by 
the  divine  kindness.  [This  acted]  through  the  agen- 
cy of  Captain  Francisco  Ponce,  a  veteran  soldier,  who 
killed  the  captain  and  another  of  the  pirates ;  and  also 
of  a  sudden  wind,  which  gave  wings  to  the  champan 
for  placing  itself  in  safety.  With  the  building  of  these 
galleys  the  Camucones  were  inspired  with  such  terror 
that  for  many  years  they  did  not  venture  to  sally  out 
for  their  usual  raids,  so  much  in  safety  as  before.  The 
first  time,  Sargento-mayor  Pedro  Lozano  went  out 
to  scour  the  seas  through  which  the  Camucones  might 
come  to  make  their  raids.  In  the  following  year, 
Captain  Don  Jose  de  Novoa  went  out -a  brave 
Galician,  the  encomendero  of  Gapang  -  and  as  com- 
mander of  the  second  galley  Captain  Simon  de 
Torres,  an  able  soldier  from    Maluco;    and    they 


324  THE  PHILIPPINE  ISLANDS  [Vol.41 

scoured  the  coasts  of  Mindanao,  committing  some 
acts  of  hostility,  their  sole  object  therein  being  to 
cause  more  terror  than  harm.  And  thus  it  was,  that 
with  the  fear  which  those  piratical  tribes  had  con- 
ceived of  the  galleys  neither  Joloans,  Mindanaos,  nor 
Camucones  dared,  so  long  as  these  lasted,  to  commit 
their  former  ravages.  The  same  thing  occurs  when- 
ever there  are  galleys,  even  though  they  do  not  go  out 
to  sea  and  are  shut  up  in  the  port  of  Cavite.  It  is 
therefore  very  expedient  to  keep  vessels  of  this  sort, 
in  order  to  be  free  from  the  invasions  of  those  pirates. 
In  view  of  this,  Governor  Don  Domingo  de  Zabal- 
buru  built  two  other  galleys,  which  was  the  cause 
of  the  Joloans,  Mindanaos,  and  Camucones  remain- 
ing, throughout  his  term  of  office,  within  their  own 
boundaries,  although  they  had  been  in  previous  years, 
as  we  have  seen,  a  continual  plague  to  these  islands. 
(Diaz,  Conquistas,  p.  7 1 1 . ) 1(M> 

100  It  is  evident,  from  the  above  statements  by  Diaz,  that 
Barrantes  is  incorrect  in  saying  (Guerras  pirdticas,  p.  17)  :  "In 
this  manner,  so  melancholy  for  Filipinas,  ended  the  seventeenth 
century."  He  has  made  this  hasty  and  unfounded  conclusion 
through  failure  to  search  for  material  to  supply  the  gap  which 
occurs  at  this  point  in  the  narrative  which  he  has  used  as  the 
basis  of  the  work  above  cited.  This  is  a  MS.  narrative  of  the 
Moro  wars,  for  an  account  of  which  see  our  vol.  xxix,  p.  174, 
note  40. 


Important 
Historical  Publications 


OF 


The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 

Full  descriptive  circulars  will  be  mailed 
on  application 


AUDUBON'S  WESTERN 
JOURNAL:  1849-1850 

Being  the  MS.  record  of  a  trip  from  New  York  to 

Texas,  and  an  overland  journey  through  Mexico 

and  Arizona  to  the  gold-fields  of  California 

By 

JOHN  W.  AUDUBON 

With  biographical  memoir  by  his  daughter 
MARIA  R.  AUDUBON 

Edited  by 

FRANK  HEYWOOD  HODDER 

Professor  of  American  History,  University  of  Kansas 

With  folded  map,  portrait ',  and  original  drawings 


pHN  W.  AUDUBON,  son  of  the  famous 
ornithologist,  was  a  member  of  Colonel 
Webb's  California  Expedition  which 
started  from  New  York.  City  for  the  gold- 
fields  in  February,  1 849.  The  Journal 
consists  of  careful  notes  which  Audubon 
made  en  route.  It  was  written  with  a  view 
to  publication,  accompanied  by  a  series  of  sketches  made 
at  intervals  during  the  journey;  but  owing  to  Audubon's 
pre-occupation  with  other  affairs,  the  plan  of  publication 
was  never  realized. 

The  Journal  is,  therefore,  here  published  for  the  first 
time,  and  is  illustrated  by  the  author's  original  sketches, 
carefully  reproduced.  It  gives  a  vivid  first-hand  picture 
of  the  difficulties  of  an  overland  journey  to  California,  and 
of  the  excitements,  dangers,  and  privations  of  life  in  the 


eJUDU'BOyCS    WESTERN    JOURNAL 

gold-fields.  An  additional  interest  attaches  to  this  account 
from  the  fact  that  Colonel  Webb  deserted  his  party,  which 
consisted  of  nearly  a  hundred  men,  when  the  expedition 
reached  Roma,  and  the  command  then  by  unanimous 
choice  of  the  party  devolved  upon  Audubon.  This  situa- 
tion, as  modestly  related  by  the  author,  displays  his 
sympathetic  nature,  as  well  as  his  keenness  and  ability  as 
a  leader. 

Besides  being  a  fascinating  story  of  adventure,  the  Jour- 
nal throws  much  light  on  the  interesting  years  immediately 
following  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California.  John  W. 
Audubon  was  (with  his  brother  Victor  G.  Audubon)  the 
assistant  of  his  father,  and  executed  much  of  the  artistic 
work  on  the  famous  "  Quadrupeds  of  North  America." 
His  pictures  of  the  spreading  of  the  gold  craze  in  the  East, 
the  journey  through  Mexico,  and  the  social  conditions 
after  reaching  California,  show  him  to  be  a  keen  and 
faithful  observer. 

The  Editor,  Professor  F.  H.  Hodder,of  the  University 
of  Kansas,  has  supplied  complete  annotation  explaining 
matters  of  topography,  natural  science,  and  historical  and 
personal  allusions.  Professor  H odder  in  his  editorial  work 
has  drawn  liberally  upon  his  special  knowledge  of  the  his- 
tory and  geography  of  the  West  and  Southwest.  A  bio- 
graphical memoir  has  been  written  by  Miss  Maria  R. 
Audubon.  Being  the  daughter  of  the  author,  she  has 
availed  herself  of  a  large  amount  of  auxiliary  material  not 
accessible  to  any  other  biographer. 

Printed  direct  from  type  on  Dickinson's  deckle-edged 
paper,  and  illustrated  with  folded  map,  portrait,  and  plates, 
in  one  volume,  8vo,  about  225  pages,  cloth,  uncut. 

Price  $3.00  net. 

The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 

TU(BLISHE<I{S  CLEVELAND,  OHIO 


PERSONAL  NARRATIVE 


OF 


Travels  in  Virginia,  ^Maryland, 
"Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Kentucky j  and  of  a  Residence  in 
the  Illinois  Territory:  i8ij-i8i8 

BY 

ELIAS  PYM  FORDHAM 

With  facsimiles  of  the  author's  sketches  and  plans 

Edited  with  Notes,  Introduction,  Index,  etc.,  by 

FREDERIC  AUSTIN  OGG,  A.M. 

tAuthor  of "  The  Opening  of  the  {Mississippi" 


lShedmS"  This  hitherto  unpublished  MS.,  which  is  a 
real  literary  and  historical  find,  was  written 
in  1 8 17-18  by  a  young  Englishman  of  excellent  education 
who  assisted  Morris  Birkbeck  in  establishing  his  Illinois 
settlement.  The  author  writes  anonymously,  but  by  a 
careful  study  of  various  allusions  in  the  Narrative  and 
from  information  furnished  by  the  family  in  possession 
of  the  MS.,  has  been  identified  as  Elias  Pym  Fordham. 
Landing  at  Baltimore,  he  reached  the  West  by  way  of 
Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,  and  the  Ohio  River  to  Cincinnati, 
describing  the  people  and  the  country  as  he  went  along. 
THE  MIDDLE  Fordham  was  an  especially  well-qualified 
WEST  IN  1817  observer  of  the  Middle  West  because  of 
the  numerous  journeys  he  undertook,  on  land-hunting 
trips  for  new  emigrants,  in  the  service  of  Mr.  Birkbeck. 
These  journeys  led  him  into  Indiana,  Ohio,  and  Kentucky; 


F0<HPHu4M'S  PERSONAL  NARRATIVE 

and  he  never  omits  the  opportunity  to  make  frank  and 
pointed  comment  on  society,  manners,  and  morals,  as  well 
as  careful  observations  of  the  face  of  the  country  and  of 
industrial  conditions.  The  style  is  quite  unaffected  and 
has  much  natural  charm  and  sprightliness ;  and  the  fact 
that  he  wrote  anonymously  made  him  much  more  free  in 
his  comments  on  contemporary  society  than  would  other- 
wise have  been  possible. 

LOCAL  AND  These  journeys  also  gave  him  unexampled 
PIONEER.  opportunities  for  contact  with  the  pioneers 

HISTORY  Q£  tfe  Middle  West,  and  his  journal  is  con- 

sequently rich  in  personalia  of  early  settlers,  remarks  on 
contemporary  history  and  politics,  state  of  trade,  agricul- 
ture, prices,  and  information  on  local  history  not  obtain- 
able elsewhere.  He  also  visited  the  larger  cities  and  gives 
very  interesting  accounts  of  Pittsburg  and  Cincinnati,  ac- 
companied by  original  sketches  and  plans.  In  Kentucky 
he  had  the  opportunity  to  study  slavery;  and  although  at 
first  prejudiced  against  this  institution  he  finally  reached 
the  conclusion  that  the  slave  states  offered  better  chances 
of  successful  settlement  than  the  free  states. 
VALUE  FOR  ^^e  publication  of  Fordham's  Narrative 
READERS  AND  with  introduction,  extensive  annotations, 
STUDENTS  an(j  jncjex  by  Professor  Frederic  A.  Ogg,  one 
of  the  best  authorities  on  the  history  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  will  make  accessible  to  historical  students  much 
new  and  important  material,  besides  giving  the  general 
reader  a  book  of  vital  and  absorbing  interest. 

Printed  direct  from  type  on  Dickinson's  deckle-edged 
paper,  and  illustrated  with  original  sketches  and  plans,  in 
one  volume,  8vo,  about  1 80  pages,  cloth,  uncut. 

Price  $3.00  net. 

The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 

TU(BLISHEcRS  CLEVELAND,  OHIO 


"AN  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  HIGHEST  IMPORTANCE"— Winsoi 


rut 

PRESENT      STATE 

O  F    T  H  E 

EUROPEAN  SETTLEMENTS 

ON    T  HE 

M     I     S    S     I     S     I     P     P     1} 

WITH 

A  Geographic  a  l  Description  of  that  River. 

ILLUSTRATED     BY 

PLANS     and     DRAUGHTS. 

By   Cipuin    PHILIP    PITTMAN. 

LONDON, 

ftinui  lot  J.  Nourse,  Boolftllct  to  His  MAJESTY. 

MDCCLXX. 

Edited  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Index,  by 

FRANK  HEYWOOD  HODDER 

Professor  of  American  History,  University  of  Kansas 

THIS  exceedingly  rare  work  was  issued  in  London,  in  1770,  and 
has  been  so  much  in  demand  by  historical  students  and  collectors 
of  Americana  that  even  imperfect  copies  of  the  original  are  now  almost 
impossible  to  obtain  at  any  price.  Our  text  is  from  a  perfect  copy  of 
the  original  with  all  the  folding  maps  and  plans  carefully  reproduced. 


*OnIy  two  copies  have  been  offered  for  sale  during  the  past  five  years ;  one  copy  sold 
at  $95.00,  and  the  other  is  now  offered  by  a  reliable  firm  of  booksellers  at  $105.00. 


PITTMAN'S    MISSISSIPPI    SETTLEMENTS 


Pittman's  Mississippi  Settlements  contains  much  valuable  original  ma- 
J  llxl       tcri^  f°r  tne  study  of  the  French  and  Spanish 

Jl  Valuable  Settlements  of  old  Louisiana,  West  Florida,  and 
SOUTCC  Work  t^le  Iumo's  country.  The  author,  Captain  Philip 
Pittman,  was  a  British  military  engineer,  and 
gives  an  accurate  general  view  of  the  Mississippi  Settlements  just  after 
the  English  came  into  possession  of  the  eastern  half  of  the  valley  by 
the  Peace  of  1763.  His  account,  written  from  personal  observation, 
is  rich  in  allusions  to  the  political,  social,  and  military  readjustments 
resulting  from  this  change  of  possession.  "A  comprehensive  account 
of  the  Illinois  country  and  its  inhabitants,  with  sketches  in  detail  of 
the  several  French  posts  and  villages  situated  therein,  as  personally 
viewed  by  him  in  1 766-67.  ...  It  contains,  in  a  compact  form,  much 
useful  and  reliable  information  (nowhere  else  to  be  found)  concern- 
ing the  Mississippi  Valley  and  its  people  at  that  transition  period." 
— Wallace  :  Illinois  and  Louisiana  under  French  Rule. 

Dr.  William  F.  Poole  in  Winsor's  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
cr'l  /'     j.  America  says:     "It  is  the  earliest  English 

1  tie  earliest  account  of  those  settlements,  and,  as   an 

English  account  *u*orit? in  earI?  wes£rn  rhistor^  »  of  ** 

ci  highest  importance.    He  [rittmanj  was  a 

military  engineer,  and  for  five  years  was  employed  in  surveying  the 
Mississippi  River  and  exploring  the  western  country.  The  excellent 
plans  which  accompany  the  work,  artistically  engraved  on  copper, 
add  greatly  to  its  value." 

An  introduction,  notes,  and  index  have  been  supplied  by  Professor 

j  .         7  Frank  Heywood  Hodder,  who  has  made  a 

yinnOtatlOn  Oy         special  study  of  American  historical  geo- 

Pr 'ofess 'or  Hodder •  sraPhy-  The  value  of  the  rePrmt  is  thus 

J  enhanced  by  annotation  embodying  the  re- 

sults of  the  latest  researches  in  this  field  of  American  history. 


The  edition  is  limited  to  500  copies,  each  numbered.  It  is  hand- 
somely printed  in  large  Caslon  type  on  Dickinson's  deckle-edged 
paper.  With  folding  maps  and  plans.  Large  8vo,  cloth,  uncut,  gilt  top. 

Price  $3.00  net. 


THE  ARTHUR  H.  CLARK  COMPANY 

TWBLISHE1(S  CLEVELAND,   OHIO 


Early  Western  Travels 
=====  1 748  - 1 846  ====== 

A  SERIES  of  Annotated  Reprints  of  some  of  the  best 
and  rarest  contemporary  volumes  of  travel,  descrip- 
tive of  the  Aborigines  and  Social  and  Economic  Condi- 
tions in  the  Middle  and  Far  West,  during  the  Period  of 
Early  American  Settlement. 

Edited  with  Historical,  Geographical,  Ethnological,  and  Bibliographical 
Notes,  and  Introductions  and  Index,  by 

Reuben  Gold  Thwaites,  ll.  d. 

With  facsimiles  of  the  original  title-pages,  maps,  portraits, 
views,  etc.  3 1  volumes,  large  8vo,  cloth,  uncut,  gilt  tops. 
Price  $4.00  net  per  volume  (except  the  Maximilien  Atlas, 
which  is  $1 5.00  net).  The  edition  is  limited  to  750  com- 
plete sets,  each  numbered  and  signed;  but  in  addition  there- 
to, a  limited  number  of  the  volumes  will  be  sold  separately. 

An  Elaborate  Analytical  Index  to  the  Whole 

*'  This  new  series  of  historical  and  geographical  works  by  the  scholarly 
editor  of1  The  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied  Documents?  promises  to  be 
particularly  valuable  and  of  more  than  usual  popular  interest.  All  the 
books  are  rare,  some  of  them  exceedingly  so,  no  copy  being  found  in  the 
largest  collections  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  or  in  many  abroad.  They 
are  copiously  explained  and  illustrated  by  introductions  and  notes,  bio- 
graphical sketches  of  the  authors,  bibliographical  data,  etc.  The  series 

should,  of  course,  be  in  every  public,  collegiate,  and  insti- 
tutional library,  to  say  nothing  of  private  collections  of 

respectable  rank.  The  works  included  naturally  vary  in  literary 
merit  and  attractiveness,  but  many  of  them  will  compare  favorably 
with  the  better  class  of  modern  books  of  travel,  while  some  are  as  fas- 
cinating as  the  best  fiction." — The  Critic. 


The  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company 

TU<BLISHET(S  CLEVELAND,  OHIO 


Extracts  from  a  few  of  the  reviews 

American  Historical  Review:  "The  books  are  handsomely  bound  and  print- 
ed. The  editing  by  Dr.  Thwaites  seems  to  have  been  done  with  his 
customary  care  and  knowledge.  There  is  no  want  of  helpful  annotations. 

The  books  therefore  are  likely  to  be  of  more  real  value  than  the 
early  prints  from  which  they  are  taken." 

The  Independent:  "The  editor's  annotations  make  the  present  series  worth 
possessing,  even  if  one  already  owns  the  originals." 

The  Literary  Digest:  "It  is  next  to  impossible,  at  this  late  date, 
even  to  a  well-endowed  public  library,  to  amass  a  consider- 
able collection  of  these  early  travels,  so  essential  to  an  adequate 
understanding  of  the  life  and  manners  of  the  aborigines,  and  the  social  and 
economic  conditions  in  the  middle  and  far  West,  during  the  period  of 
early  American  settlement.  The  making  of  a  judicious  and  competent 
selection  of  the  best  and  rarest  of  these  writings  has  become  an  inevit- 
able requirement ;  and  the  patient  company  of  historians,  librarians, 
and  scholars  will  be  quick  to  congratulate  each  other  that  the  great  task 
has  fallen  to  the  hands  of  so  well-equipped  an  editor  as  Dr.  Thwaites, 
eminent  as  an  authority  on  all  questions  pertaining  to  the  exploration  and 
development  of  our  great  Western  domain." 

The  Forum:  "  A  most  helpful  contribution  to  the  study  of  the  America  of  a 
century  or  so  ago. ' ' 

The  Athenesum:   ".  .  .  A  series  of  permanent  historical  value  .  .  .  ItOUght 

to  find  a  place  in  every  geographical  or  historical  library." 

Public  Opinion:  "The  century  that  sets  the  bounds  of  this  work  is  the  most 
important  and  interesting  in  the  history  of  the  'winning  of  the  West;'  .  . 
it  is  comprehensive,  and  the  materials  at  the  disposal  of  the  editor  assure  a 
collection  that  will  be  indispensable  to  every  well-equipped  public 
or  private  library." 

The  Nation :   "A  stately  series,  octavo  in  size,  typographically  very  open  and 

handsome.  The  annotations  are  abundant  and  highly  valuable. ' ' 

New  York  Times  Saturday  Review :  "An  invaluable  series  of  reprints  of 
rare  sources  of  American  history." 

The  Dial:  "An  undertaking  of  great  interest  to  every  student  of 
Western  history.  Exhaustive  notes  and  introductions  are  by  Dr. 
Thwaites,  the  foremost  authority  on  Western  history,  who  is  also  to  sup- 
ply an  elaborate  analytical  index,  under  one  alphabet,  to  the  complete 
series.  This  latter  is  an  especially  valuable  feature,  as  almost  all  the  rare 
originals  are  without  indexes. ' ' 


"  We  cannot  thoroughly  understand  our  own  history,  local  or  National,  without  some  knowledge 
of  these  routes  of  trade  and  war." — The  Outlook. 

The  Historic  Highways  of  America 

by  Archer  Butler  Hulbert 

A  series  of  monographs  on  the  History  of  America  as  portrayed  in  the  evo- 
lution of  its  highways  of  War,  Commerce,  and  Social  Expansion. 

Comprising  the  following  volumes : 

I — Paths  of  the  Mound-Building  Indians  and  Great  Game  Animals. 
II — Indian  Thoroughfares. 

Ill — Washington's  Road:  The  First  Chapter  of  the  Old  French  War. 
IV — Braddock's  Road. 
V— The  Old  Glade  (Forbes's)  Road. 
VI — Boone's  Wilderness  Road. 
VII — Portage  Paths:  The  Keys  of  the  Continent 
VIII — Military  Roads  of  the  Mississippi  Basin. 
IX — Waterways  of  Westward  Expansion. 
X — The  Cumberland  Road. 
XI,  XII — Pioneer  Roads  of  America,  two  volumes. 
XIII,  XIV — The  Great  American  Canals,  two  volumes. 
XV — The  Future  of  Road-Making  in  America. 
XVI— Index. 

Sixteen  volumes,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  uncut,  gilt  tops.  A  limited  edition 
only  printed  direct  from  type,  and  the  type  distributed.  Each  volume  hand- 
somely printed  in  large  type  on  Dickinson's  hand-made  paper,  and  illustra- 
ted with  mapsj  plates,  and  facsimiles. 

Published  a  volume  each  two  months,  beginning  September,  1902. 

Price,  volumes  1  and  2,  $2.00  net  each;  volumes  3  to  16,  $2.50  net 
each. 

Fifty  sets  printed  on  large  paper,  each  numbered  and  signed  by  the 
author.  Bound  in  cloth,  with  paper  label,  uncut,  gilt  tops.  Price,  $5.00 
net  per  volume. 

"The  fruit  not  only  of  the  study  of  original  historical  sources  in  documents  found  here  and  in 
England,  but  of  patient  and  enthusiastic  topographical  studies,  in  the  course  of  which  every  foot  ot 
these  old  historic  highways  has  been  traced  and  traversed." — The  Living  Age. 

"The  volumes  already  issued  6how  Mr.  Hulbert  to  be  an  earnest  and  enthusiastic  student,  and  a 
reliable  guide." — Out  West. 

"  A  look  through  these  volumes  show6  most  conclusively  that  a  new  source  of  history  is  being 
developed— a  source  which  deals  with  the  operation  of  the  most  effective  causes  influencing  human 
affairs." — low  a  Journal  of  Histmy  and  Politics. 

"  The  successive  volumes  in  the  series  may  certainly  be  awaited  with  great  interest,  for  they 
promise  to  deal  with  the  most  romantic  phases  of  the  awakening  of  America  at  the  dawn  of  occi- 
dental civilization." — Boston  Transcript. 

"  The  publishers  have  done  their  part  toward  putting  forth  with  proper  dignity  this  important 
work.  It  is  issued  on  handsome  paper  and  is  illustrated  with  many  maps,  diagrams,  and  old 
prints." — Chicago  Evening  Post. 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06507  541  6